Easy clean slow close toilet seat
BasedOnATrueStory_
2023.01.14 13:27 loquacious_lemon BasedOnATrueStory_
Subreddit for Based on a True Story starring Kaley Cuoco. A dark comedic thriller inspired by a bizarre true event, Based on a True Story is about a realtor, a plumber and a former tennis star whose lives unexpectedly collide, exposing America's obsession with true crime, murder and the slow close toilet seat.
2023.06.07 17:41 megster_sloth Does anyone regred close age difference between kids?
My (28 F) first baby is almost 7 months old and I'm going back and forth on how soon I want to have to have my second. I'm planning to only have 2 kids. My sister and I are 6 years apart and for the most part, it sucked. We both wish we were closer together in age. Because we were always on completely separate stages of life, we bickered a lot until we were adults. She didn't want to play with me when I was little because she was in middle school and too old for the stuff I was interested in. She sometimes acted more like a 2nd mom to me than a sister. Even now, I still struggle to disagree with her on things and don't feel like I'm taken seriously by her. I know I don't want to wait this long between my kids, for sure. My husband (30 M) has a 4ish year age gap between him and his younger brother and they also bicker but they are very close and get along 99% of the time. He never says anything about wishing to there was a different age gap between them. So I may be crazy, but part of me wants to go off birth control and just see what happens for a while. I'd love to be done with pregnancy in general for this lifetime, but my first baby has been a pretty easy one and a good sleeper so am I just ruining things by possibly wanting to introduce a newborn into the equation? My husband has no strong feelings against having the kids close in age except for wariness surrounding the fact that I've expressed that I'd likely need to find a new job or go down to super limited part-time hours to handle childcare for 2 kids instead of just 1. Does anyone have experience/anecdotes on kids around 1.5-2 years apart? I know it's probably hectic the first few years of their life but does anyone have kids close in age and wish they waited? Or anyone have close age siblings that they wish their parents slowed down and gave them more of space between their ages?? Or does anyone love having siblings/kids so close in age?
submitted by megster_sloth to Mommit [link] [comments]
2023.06.07 17:18 Vlaedx The School I Attend In My Dreams Is Real
I have this recurring nightmare. I attend this school where odd things happen. In this school, there are people I’ve never met before. Classes I’ve never taken.
Every time I have this dream, I enter a classroom that is listed on my class schedule, and the teacher yells at me for not showing up for weeks or even months. The teacher embarrasses me in front of the class and makes me do work that I didn’t even study for.
I guess it’s not the SCARIEST thing someone can dream about, but being forced to do a mountain of missed classwork is horrible. It also feels embarrassing being humiliated in front of this made-up class. It always feels too real.
I also get variations of this nightmare. Sometimes I dream that I’m running through the halls of the school trying to find where a class is. Then, by the time I find the classroom with the right room number, it’s too late, class is over. Detention.
I’ve had these types of dreams so many times that it feels like I’m enrolled in a completely different school in my mind when I’m asleep. I even have a mental image of what the school looks like from the outside after all those times I’ve been in recess or in the parking lot in other dreams.
Sometimes it’s a class with a teacher from an earlier dream, other times it’s completely different.
I figured these dreams were based on past experiences from elementary, middle, and high school that manifest themselves into vivid simulations from the back of my mind. But then three days ago I found out that it was a lot more than that.
My friend Santiago and I ride motorcycles together when the weather is nice. For weeks we were planning on going to this huge motorcycle meetup together. Before the meetup started, we wanted to rendezvous at his house and then ride our motorcycles to the spot together.
I rode my motorcycle from my house to his using my GPS. I’ve never been to his house before. He lived about thirty-five minutes away from me in a town I’ve passed by but never visited. As soon as I got to his house, Santiago was already turning on his motorcycle in front of his garage.
“Hey man, how’ve you been?” I spoke.
“Good, and you?” he replied.
“Great. I love this weather. You ready to go?”
“Hold on, let me put my dogs inside”.
Once we were all set to go, Santiago rode his motorcycle in front of me as I followed. He knew his way around to get us out of the neighborhood and back on the main road.
Now here’s where things get weird. Between the cluster of suburban neighborhood houses there was a long building that broke the pattern. I saw it in the distance as Santiago and I rode closer. The building was sitting on a hill and just looked unnatural in its place.
As we got past each stop sign and rode closer, the building strangely kept looking more and more familiar. I kept my bike going at a decent speed of 20 miles per hour. I intended to look at this building closely and drove slowly
Then, Santiago and I passed by the front of the building. I constantly turned my head to look at it, then to the road so I didn’t fall or crash. But once we were right in front of it, I just stared. I realized it when I saw the main doors.
It was... just like in my dreams. A long one-story building sitting on top of a grassy green hill. The same distinct main entrance doors. A red and yellow playground on the side of the building. A medium sized parking lot.
There was something so liminal about this building. Almost like those liminal spaces pictures that you see everywhere online. The building did not look real, but it was there right in front of me.
Once I turned my head back to the road, we reached the next stop sign and I nearly bumped tires with Santiago’s bike. Then, eventually, Santiago and I got farther, and farther away.
The rest of the day went well. We went to the meetup, saw a bunch of cool motorcycles, ate at a restaurant in the area, then parted ways and headed home. I had almost forgotten about the building until I rode home on my motorcycle and had time to think about it.
I thought, “What was that place? A school? Why did it look almost the exact same as that school that I see in my dreams? Have I been there before? No, that can’t be. I’ve never visited such a specific neighborhood before. There’s no way I’ve seen this building in my life. It’s just not possible for this dream school to be real.
Last night, I dreamed of the school again. It started off with me looking at the time. It was noon and I was just arriving to school. I was walking towards the entrance in a hurry. I entered the building, and the students were walking in the halls as usual.
I checked my schedule to see where I had to go next. In the list of unintelligible writing, I somehow deduced that I had to go to pottery class. I walked in an aimless direction until I reached a small classroom.
An old man with white hair and glasses looked at me angrily as I took my seat. I always hated old grumpy teachers. This guy was no different
“WHERE have YOU been. What, you don’t think this class is IMPORTANT? You haven’t even started on the first project and we’re already on PROJECT FOUR.”
As always, I just sit there, confused and ashamed. The entire class giggling or shaking their heads in disappointment. The teacher gave me the angriest face as his right hand shook while holding a small pot. Right before the dream ended, I saw the pot leave his hand and soar in my direction.
I woke up not knowing if I was still dreaming or not. Dazed, I had to remind myself that it was only a dream. That dream was extremely vivid. Moreso than the others because the school felt all too real. It was like I was there. The similarities between the dream school and the real building I saw were uncanny. Something made me want to investigate it further.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
I had Google Maps pulled up on my phone. I was looking at Santiago’s address while lying in bed. I knew the building should be around his house, maybe about five or six blocks away. Since the meetup spot was more east, I tapped and dragged the map to the right slowly.
It took only seconds until I found the long building. In this top-down view, I saw how it broke the pattern from the rest of the houses. I tapped it to see if I could get more info on it. Strangely, Google Maps did not have this building listed as anything. It just showed the address as if it were another house.
Then I went into street view mode to get a look at it from street level. “Oh god...” I thought to myself. It looked the exact same as the school I visited in my dreams. This can’t be a coincidence. I must see it for myself.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
UPDATE
It’s been a week and one day since I passed the building on my bike. It was Monday now. Curiosity got the better of me as I was interested in seeing the interior of the building.
The morning was breezy and chilly with cloudy skies. I couldn’t believe what I was doing. I was driving in my car to a school I saw in my dreams. It didn’t take too long to arrive since there was less traffic in the morning. It was almost 8 AM when I arrived at the parking lot of the school and there were a couple of other cars parked there. “Last time it was empty. There should be people inside” I thought.
At first, my plan was that I wasn’t going to enter. I was just going to look through the windows on the doors. Just to see what the inside looked like. This place seemed like a school for small children that I had no business entering.
I walked to the entrance with the glass doors. Honestly, I felt like a creep, but I really wanted to look inside, while hoping there wasn’t a cop around being suspicious of me.
I put my forehead on the glass of the door, with my hands covering the sides of my face to see better. As soon as I got close enough to the glass, I saw nothing but heard everything. With my eyes, I saw an empty hall. With my ears, I heard hundreds of voices.
“Wait... where are these noises coming from?” I thought as I kept looking around. These sounds were so audible that it sounded like people were on the other side of the door. Yet, I didn’t see anyone. Just a long hallway with the lights off. There were doors on the sides. All closed. There was even debris on the floor. The place looked ruined and abandoned. Yet, the sound of walking, shuffling, talking, and shouting were still audible.
It was all so spooky. I felt like my mind was playing tricks on me. Something inside me begged me to open the doors and walk around. Was that the right thing to do? This was all unnerving and mysterious and I felt like I had to go inside. At least to just walk a couple of feet.
Again, I looked around behind me to see if anyone was looking. While my head was turned toward the outside, I slowly opened the doors and entered when there was enough space to get in. As soon as I was in, I turned my head forward again and I did not expect to see what was in front of me.
Like magic, the once empty hall was now sprawling with people. Hundreds of them appeared seemingly out of thin air. The lights were on, the floor was clean, and people were going in and out of classrooms. I couldn’t tell what age they were. They all looked somewhere between middle and high school.
“What the fuck. Where am I?” I whispered. I looked down at my hands to make sure this wasn’t one of those dreams. I opened and closed my fists. I pinched myself and it hurt. Sure enough, it was real life.
I stood in that same spot for about a minute just watching everyone walk. When that minute was up, I realized there were less and less people out in the hallway. I saw the last few hurrying to where they needed to be as the last classroom door closed.
In just a few moments, I was alone in the hallway with the buzz of the fluorescent lights. The walls were half white at the bottom, and half red at the top. It looked so liminal like the hallways in my dreams. This wasn’t a dream, though.
I began walking down the hall. I passed by classrooms that had small square windows on the doors that I couldn’t see through.
It was almost silent now with no noise besides my footsteps. I checked my phone for the time. It was 8:15AM. I noticed I didn’t have signal at all. “What? ...why don’t I have service?” I thought to myself.
Once I got to the end of the hallway, I saw that it split into two other hallways. I looked deep into each hallway and they both looked the same. Not knowing where to go I thought, “Okay. That’s enough. Time to leave.”
I did a 180 degree turn to go back the way I came. I didn’t even take a third step when I heard a door open intensely and a harsh voice say “oh THERE he is. OUT in the HALLS and not in CLASS. HEY. YOUNG MAN. You better get in this classroom RIGHT NOW.”
I was startled by that voice. It broke the silence so abruptly that I jumped. It was a fat old lady with a wrinkled and scrunched face. She had curly gray hair and glasses.
I just stared at her for a moment. Then I tried to speak, “... I- I'm sorry, I’m uh... not-”
“YOU HAVEN’T SHOWED UP TO A SINGLE CLASS. Do you have ANY idea how much TROUBLE YOU’RE IN?” she boomed.
I sounded like a mouse compared to her. “L-look I... I think you uh... got the wrong per-”
“GET IN HERE.” she grew angrier. “GET IN THIS CLASSROOM RIGHT NOW.”
I stopped my little muttering and began to walk backwards. The lady then vigorously swung open the classroom door so hard it hit the wall as she speed-walked in my direction with such an aggravated look on her face.
Now, I’m not short, but I’m also not tall. I’m 5’8”. But compared to this lady, she made me look like a third grader. She was gigantic. Probably more than 7 feet tall.
I didn’t know what she was going to do. I walked backwards first and then tried turning around. Before I could make a complete turn, I felt a strong grip on my wrist and my motion stopped completely. I looked down at my wrist and saw a fat hand around it. I struggled hard to break free from the grasp, but I was swiftly pulled in the old lady’s direction.
No matter how much I struggled, I couldn’t break away. The old lady was dragging me toward the classroom.
“WHAT... THE HELL. HEY. ERGHHH LET GO OF ME!” I yelled.
“YOU DAMN TROUBLESOME KID. GO TO YOUR SEAT!” She pulled me up into the air, suspended by my shirt, and threw me into the classroom.
I hit the floor with a hard thud. My elbow and knees took the most impact as I was slow to get up. Pain hit my legs hard as I got back on my two feet and heard the door shut firmly.
The old lady that just got done manhandling me took a heavy sigh and said, “OKAY. Now we have a full class. That makes Miss Howler happy.” She took a seat at the big desk in the front. After sitting down, she looked over at me with an angry and confused expression.
“Why are you still standing there? Get to YOUR SEAT.”
I was frozen but my eyes darted around the room. I looked at the students. The class was indeed full. I looked at their faces and they were all grinning and looking straight.
My observation of the class was interrupted by the loud slam of Miss Howler’s fat fist on her desk.
“I SAID GO TO YOUR SEAT. RIGHT NOW!!!” she yelled.
I didn’t know what to do. Should I make a run for it? Or should I just sit like the teacher said and just get it over with? I didn’t want to risk being thrown again so I went to the back of the classroom where I saw an empty seat. I sat down and still couldn’t believe what was going on. This felt like a nightmare I couldn’t wake up from.
I looked around me. Everyone was still looking straight forward. Miss Howler was sitting at her desk again sorting some papers.
“How did I get myself into this mess? And how long will this all take?” I thought. Then, Miss Howler got up from her desk and walked over to the first student sitting in the front row. From where I was, I could see she was passing a packet of papers to each student.
“OKAY. Take one and pass it backwards, please. What you will all receive momentarily is our next assignment. Read through it carefully” she said.
The student sitting in front of me passed a packet over his shoulder for me to grab.
“Surely, I won’t be needing this” I thought while placing it on my desk. I read the words at the top.
ORGANIC CHEMISTRY 101 – ASSIGNMENT 8
The title was the only thing I understood. The rest of the page was just a bunch of science jargon. The questions were all based on equations with more letters than numbers.
“Like always, have this completed by the end of the week. Late work WILL NOT give you full credit... OHHH... SPEAKING of LATE WORK” Howler turned around and grabbed something beneath her desk. When she turned back around, she looked at me over the top of her glasses.
“YOU. Young man. Come here. Now.” Howler pointed at me and wriggled her finger, motioning for me to come up to the front of the class.
Nervously, I got up and walked past the many students that were still smiling and looking forward. I don’t think I ever saw them blink. When I got to Howler’s desk, she had a neat stack of papers probably about a foot high.
“Take your work and SIT down,” said Howler while glaring at me. Before anything else I grabbed the packet on the top of the stack. I looked at the top, ORGANIC CHEMISTRY LESSONS 1-127. I quickly turned around and walked back towards my seat before Howler slammed her fist again.
“WHERE ARE YOU GOING?”
I turned around slowly and nervously. “Wh- what?”
“WHY DID YOU ONLY TAKE THE ONE? YOU THINK THIS IS FUNNY?!?
“Umm... no. Look, I’m not supposed to be here” I said. “How DARE YOU. COME TAKE THE REST OF YOUR WORK,” she yelled. “I... okay,” I said as I walked back. I didn’t know that the whole stack was for me. As I reached for the stack, my vision went all white.
KABWOOSH
In an instant, white papers flew everywhere around me like a hurricane. Howler had bashed the stack with the back of her fat hand so hard that none of them were on the desk anymore. As the last page hit the floor she said, “You have SOME NERVE trying to joke around with ME. YOU’VE GOT SOME NERVE. Now PICK IT UP”.
I thought, “there’s no way I’m going to pick all of this up. This is ridiculous. I must leave. I can make a run for it from here”.
Before picking up a single page, I rushed to the door, pulled on the knob violently and turned it both ways. Sadly, it wouldn’t give. It was locked from the inside. Once I realized this, I felt something towering over me from behind. A shadow loomed over the door.
“Where do you think YOU’RE GOING? I cannot BELIEVE THIS. IN ALL MY YEARS YOU ARE THE WORST”.
I was still facing the door. Disappointed that I couldn’t leave. Suddenly, my neck tightened, and I felt like I was choking. I was pulled backwards. My shirt's collar fell tight as I realized I was being pulled by the back of my collar.
Then I was airborne and fell onto the bed of papers on the floor.
“I SAID PICK THEM UP. I WON’T ASK YOU AGAIN. DO IT NOW!!!!!!” Howler was the angriest she’d ever been so far.
I had no other choice but to pick them up and put them back in a stack. As I was placing them in a pile, I saw bright red dot appear on the white of a page. “Blood?” I thought. Then a few seconds later another drop. I placed my hand on my cheek, and it stung. My fingers were red from touching it. When Howler bashed the paper stack, I must have gotten a paper cut.
Once I was done stacking, I lifted it up and went to my seat. Then Howler began teaching. I can’t remember a single word she said while teaching. It was all chemistry, and I didn’t know a thing about it. All I knew was that I had to get out of there. I needed a reason.
But then she said, “Alright. Any questions?”
I shot my hand up before any of the five other students could. As soon as I did, Howler looked at me and said, “Yes, YOU.”
“Uh... may I use the bathroo-”
“NO. PAY ATTENTION.”
“Please. I just need some paper for this cut on my face.”
She glared at me so hard. I was starting to regret even asking. It felt like I made a huge mistake for even raising my hand at all.
To my surprise she said, “FINE. But don’t think for a SECOND that I’m just going to let you WALK OUT OF HERE by yourself. I’m NOT stupid.”
She looked at the student right in front of her. “James. Please escort your fellow student to the restroom.”
I immediately got up and walked towards the front. James stood up and turned to me. He had short blond hair, green eyes, and was still smiling even when looking at me. “Yes ma’am.” He said in a proud voice. James walked in front of me.
Before we got to the door, I froze as we heard, “LISTEN. You BETTER be back here in TWO MINUTES. BOTH OF YOU. DO NOT waste my time. GO.”
With that, James turned the doorknob. Surprisingly, it opened. How did it open so easily for him?
James and I exited the classroom. Just being out of it felt like freedom. My cut was still dripping blood. I then spoke, “Hey James. What is this place? What’s going on?”
“This is our school. Where have you been this whole time?” He replied. He would not stop smiling.
“What do you mean?” I said, “I’ve never been inside this school before.”
He said, “Yes you have.”
When we got to the bathroom, I quickly got some paper towels and placed them on my cheek. James then said, “Okay. Let’s go back now” as he turned around and headed for the door.
My stomach ached at the thought of going back into that classroom. I was already through with being there. “Hey James, you go on ahead I’ll be in the classroom soon,” I said while opening a stall door.
James stopped before opening the door. “I don’t think we should keep Miss Howler waiting any longer,”
I entered the stall and said, “I really, really, have to use the toilet pretty badly. It’s going to take a while. Please, go ahead and return. I’ll take the blame, James”. With that, I closed the stall door and locked it.
I waited for a response. There was no sound coming from the outside of the stall. James had gone quiet. I was looking down in the opening of the stall under the door. These two neat shoes appeared. I was starting to get creeped out. “Umm... James?” I spoke.
Then, suddenly, blond hair was appearing under the stall door slowly. The neat shoes were still there and hadn’t moved. I kept my eyes on the blond hair as it moved down ever so slightly. I saw a forehead, then eyebrows, then green eyes.
“What the fuck...” I whispered.
It was James’ head. It was upside down. His head kept lowering slowly as his nose was now visible. Then his mouth was coming into full view. He was grinning cheek to cheek like always. I was about to scream my lungs out.
Then he said, “It’s time to go back”.
I will end it here for now. There’s so much more to this occurrence than I can write in one post. I will continue in the next one.
submitted by Vlaedx to nosleep [link] [comments]
Every time I have this dream, I enter a classroom that is listed on my class schedule, and the teacher yells at me for not showing up for weeks or even months. The teacher embarrasses me in front of the class and makes me do work that I didn’t even study for.
I guess it’s not the SCARIEST thing someone can dream about, but being forced to do a mountain of missed classwork is horrible. It also feels embarrassing being humiliated in front of this made-up class. It always feels too real.
I also get variations of this nightmare. Sometimes I dream that I’m running through the halls of the school trying to find where a class is. Then, by the time I find the classroom with the right room number, it’s too late, class is over. Detention.
I’ve had these types of dreams so many times that it feels like I’m enrolled in a completely different school in my mind when I’m asleep. I even have a mental image of what the school looks like from the outside after all those times I’ve been in recess or in the parking lot in other dreams.
Sometimes it’s a class with a teacher from an earlier dream, other times it’s completely different.
I figured these dreams were based on past experiences from elementary, middle, and high school that manifest themselves into vivid simulations from the back of my mind. But then three days ago I found out that it was a lot more than that.
My friend Santiago and I ride motorcycles together when the weather is nice. For weeks we were planning on going to this huge motorcycle meetup together. Before the meetup started, we wanted to rendezvous at his house and then ride our motorcycles to the spot together.
I rode my motorcycle from my house to his using my GPS. I’ve never been to his house before. He lived about thirty-five minutes away from me in a town I’ve passed by but never visited. As soon as I got to his house, Santiago was already turning on his motorcycle in front of his garage.
“Hey man, how’ve you been?” I spoke.
“Good, and you?” he replied.
“Great. I love this weather. You ready to go?”
“Hold on, let me put my dogs inside”.
Once we were all set to go, Santiago rode his motorcycle in front of me as I followed. He knew his way around to get us out of the neighborhood and back on the main road.
Now here’s where things get weird. Between the cluster of suburban neighborhood houses there was a long building that broke the pattern. I saw it in the distance as Santiago and I rode closer. The building was sitting on a hill and just looked unnatural in its place.
As we got past each stop sign and rode closer, the building strangely kept looking more and more familiar. I kept my bike going at a decent speed of 20 miles per hour. I intended to look at this building closely and drove slowly
Then, Santiago and I passed by the front of the building. I constantly turned my head to look at it, then to the road so I didn’t fall or crash. But once we were right in front of it, I just stared. I realized it when I saw the main doors.
It was... just like in my dreams. A long one-story building sitting on top of a grassy green hill. The same distinct main entrance doors. A red and yellow playground on the side of the building. A medium sized parking lot.
There was something so liminal about this building. Almost like those liminal spaces pictures that you see everywhere online. The building did not look real, but it was there right in front of me.
Once I turned my head back to the road, we reached the next stop sign and I nearly bumped tires with Santiago’s bike. Then, eventually, Santiago and I got farther, and farther away.
The rest of the day went well. We went to the meetup, saw a bunch of cool motorcycles, ate at a restaurant in the area, then parted ways and headed home. I had almost forgotten about the building until I rode home on my motorcycle and had time to think about it.
I thought, “What was that place? A school? Why did it look almost the exact same as that school that I see in my dreams? Have I been there before? No, that can’t be. I’ve never visited such a specific neighborhood before. There’s no way I’ve seen this building in my life. It’s just not possible for this dream school to be real.
Last night, I dreamed of the school again. It started off with me looking at the time. It was noon and I was just arriving to school. I was walking towards the entrance in a hurry. I entered the building, and the students were walking in the halls as usual.
I checked my schedule to see where I had to go next. In the list of unintelligible writing, I somehow deduced that I had to go to pottery class. I walked in an aimless direction until I reached a small classroom.
An old man with white hair and glasses looked at me angrily as I took my seat. I always hated old grumpy teachers. This guy was no different
“WHERE have YOU been. What, you don’t think this class is IMPORTANT? You haven’t even started on the first project and we’re already on PROJECT FOUR.”
As always, I just sit there, confused and ashamed. The entire class giggling or shaking their heads in disappointment. The teacher gave me the angriest face as his right hand shook while holding a small pot. Right before the dream ended, I saw the pot leave his hand and soar in my direction.
I woke up not knowing if I was still dreaming or not. Dazed, I had to remind myself that it was only a dream. That dream was extremely vivid. Moreso than the others because the school felt all too real. It was like I was there. The similarities between the dream school and the real building I saw were uncanny. Something made me want to investigate it further.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
I had Google Maps pulled up on my phone. I was looking at Santiago’s address while lying in bed. I knew the building should be around his house, maybe about five or six blocks away. Since the meetup spot was more east, I tapped and dragged the map to the right slowly.
It took only seconds until I found the long building. In this top-down view, I saw how it broke the pattern from the rest of the houses. I tapped it to see if I could get more info on it. Strangely, Google Maps did not have this building listed as anything. It just showed the address as if it were another house.
Then I went into street view mode to get a look at it from street level. “Oh god...” I thought to myself. It looked the exact same as the school I visited in my dreams. This can’t be a coincidence. I must see it for myself.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
UPDATE
It’s been a week and one day since I passed the building on my bike. It was Monday now. Curiosity got the better of me as I was interested in seeing the interior of the building.
The morning was breezy and chilly with cloudy skies. I couldn’t believe what I was doing. I was driving in my car to a school I saw in my dreams. It didn’t take too long to arrive since there was less traffic in the morning. It was almost 8 AM when I arrived at the parking lot of the school and there were a couple of other cars parked there. “Last time it was empty. There should be people inside” I thought.
At first, my plan was that I wasn’t going to enter. I was just going to look through the windows on the doors. Just to see what the inside looked like. This place seemed like a school for small children that I had no business entering.
I walked to the entrance with the glass doors. Honestly, I felt like a creep, but I really wanted to look inside, while hoping there wasn’t a cop around being suspicious of me.
I put my forehead on the glass of the door, with my hands covering the sides of my face to see better. As soon as I got close enough to the glass, I saw nothing but heard everything. With my eyes, I saw an empty hall. With my ears, I heard hundreds of voices.
“Wait... where are these noises coming from?” I thought as I kept looking around. These sounds were so audible that it sounded like people were on the other side of the door. Yet, I didn’t see anyone. Just a long hallway with the lights off. There were doors on the sides. All closed. There was even debris on the floor. The place looked ruined and abandoned. Yet, the sound of walking, shuffling, talking, and shouting were still audible.
It was all so spooky. I felt like my mind was playing tricks on me. Something inside me begged me to open the doors and walk around. Was that the right thing to do? This was all unnerving and mysterious and I felt like I had to go inside. At least to just walk a couple of feet.
Again, I looked around behind me to see if anyone was looking. While my head was turned toward the outside, I slowly opened the doors and entered when there was enough space to get in. As soon as I was in, I turned my head forward again and I did not expect to see what was in front of me.
Like magic, the once empty hall was now sprawling with people. Hundreds of them appeared seemingly out of thin air. The lights were on, the floor was clean, and people were going in and out of classrooms. I couldn’t tell what age they were. They all looked somewhere between middle and high school.
“What the fuck. Where am I?” I whispered. I looked down at my hands to make sure this wasn’t one of those dreams. I opened and closed my fists. I pinched myself and it hurt. Sure enough, it was real life.
I stood in that same spot for about a minute just watching everyone walk. When that minute was up, I realized there were less and less people out in the hallway. I saw the last few hurrying to where they needed to be as the last classroom door closed.
In just a few moments, I was alone in the hallway with the buzz of the fluorescent lights. The walls were half white at the bottom, and half red at the top. It looked so liminal like the hallways in my dreams. This wasn’t a dream, though.
I began walking down the hall. I passed by classrooms that had small square windows on the doors that I couldn’t see through.
It was almost silent now with no noise besides my footsteps. I checked my phone for the time. It was 8:15AM. I noticed I didn’t have signal at all. “What? ...why don’t I have service?” I thought to myself.
Once I got to the end of the hallway, I saw that it split into two other hallways. I looked deep into each hallway and they both looked the same. Not knowing where to go I thought, “Okay. That’s enough. Time to leave.”
I did a 180 degree turn to go back the way I came. I didn’t even take a third step when I heard a door open intensely and a harsh voice say “oh THERE he is. OUT in the HALLS and not in CLASS. HEY. YOUNG MAN. You better get in this classroom RIGHT NOW.”
I was startled by that voice. It broke the silence so abruptly that I jumped. It was a fat old lady with a wrinkled and scrunched face. She had curly gray hair and glasses.
I just stared at her for a moment. Then I tried to speak, “... I- I'm sorry, I’m uh... not-”
“YOU HAVEN’T SHOWED UP TO A SINGLE CLASS. Do you have ANY idea how much TROUBLE YOU’RE IN?” she boomed.
I sounded like a mouse compared to her. “L-look I... I think you uh... got the wrong per-”
“GET IN HERE.” she grew angrier. “GET IN THIS CLASSROOM RIGHT NOW.”
I stopped my little muttering and began to walk backwards. The lady then vigorously swung open the classroom door so hard it hit the wall as she speed-walked in my direction with such an aggravated look on her face.
Now, I’m not short, but I’m also not tall. I’m 5’8”. But compared to this lady, she made me look like a third grader. She was gigantic. Probably more than 7 feet tall.
I didn’t know what she was going to do. I walked backwards first and then tried turning around. Before I could make a complete turn, I felt a strong grip on my wrist and my motion stopped completely. I looked down at my wrist and saw a fat hand around it. I struggled hard to break free from the grasp, but I was swiftly pulled in the old lady’s direction.
No matter how much I struggled, I couldn’t break away. The old lady was dragging me toward the classroom.
“WHAT... THE HELL. HEY. ERGHHH LET GO OF ME!” I yelled.
“YOU DAMN TROUBLESOME KID. GO TO YOUR SEAT!” She pulled me up into the air, suspended by my shirt, and threw me into the classroom.
I hit the floor with a hard thud. My elbow and knees took the most impact as I was slow to get up. Pain hit my legs hard as I got back on my two feet and heard the door shut firmly.
The old lady that just got done manhandling me took a heavy sigh and said, “OKAY. Now we have a full class. That makes Miss Howler happy.” She took a seat at the big desk in the front. After sitting down, she looked over at me with an angry and confused expression.
“Why are you still standing there? Get to YOUR SEAT.”
I was frozen but my eyes darted around the room. I looked at the students. The class was indeed full. I looked at their faces and they were all grinning and looking straight.
My observation of the class was interrupted by the loud slam of Miss Howler’s fat fist on her desk.
“I SAID GO TO YOUR SEAT. RIGHT NOW!!!” she yelled.
I didn’t know what to do. Should I make a run for it? Or should I just sit like the teacher said and just get it over with? I didn’t want to risk being thrown again so I went to the back of the classroom where I saw an empty seat. I sat down and still couldn’t believe what was going on. This felt like a nightmare I couldn’t wake up from.
I looked around me. Everyone was still looking straight forward. Miss Howler was sitting at her desk again sorting some papers.
“How did I get myself into this mess? And how long will this all take?” I thought. Then, Miss Howler got up from her desk and walked over to the first student sitting in the front row. From where I was, I could see she was passing a packet of papers to each student.
“OKAY. Take one and pass it backwards, please. What you will all receive momentarily is our next assignment. Read through it carefully” she said.
The student sitting in front of me passed a packet over his shoulder for me to grab.
“Surely, I won’t be needing this” I thought while placing it on my desk. I read the words at the top.
ORGANIC CHEMISTRY 101 – ASSIGNMENT 8
The title was the only thing I understood. The rest of the page was just a bunch of science jargon. The questions were all based on equations with more letters than numbers.
“Like always, have this completed by the end of the week. Late work WILL NOT give you full credit... OHHH... SPEAKING of LATE WORK” Howler turned around and grabbed something beneath her desk. When she turned back around, she looked at me over the top of her glasses.
“YOU. Young man. Come here. Now.” Howler pointed at me and wriggled her finger, motioning for me to come up to the front of the class.
Nervously, I got up and walked past the many students that were still smiling and looking forward. I don’t think I ever saw them blink. When I got to Howler’s desk, she had a neat stack of papers probably about a foot high.
“Take your work and SIT down,” said Howler while glaring at me. Before anything else I grabbed the packet on the top of the stack. I looked at the top, ORGANIC CHEMISTRY LESSONS 1-127. I quickly turned around and walked back towards my seat before Howler slammed her fist again.
“WHERE ARE YOU GOING?”
I turned around slowly and nervously. “Wh- what?”
“WHY DID YOU ONLY TAKE THE ONE? YOU THINK THIS IS FUNNY?!?
“Umm... no. Look, I’m not supposed to be here” I said. “How DARE YOU. COME TAKE THE REST OF YOUR WORK,” she yelled. “I... okay,” I said as I walked back. I didn’t know that the whole stack was for me. As I reached for the stack, my vision went all white.
KABWOOSH
In an instant, white papers flew everywhere around me like a hurricane. Howler had bashed the stack with the back of her fat hand so hard that none of them were on the desk anymore. As the last page hit the floor she said, “You have SOME NERVE trying to joke around with ME. YOU’VE GOT SOME NERVE. Now PICK IT UP”.
I thought, “there’s no way I’m going to pick all of this up. This is ridiculous. I must leave. I can make a run for it from here”.
Before picking up a single page, I rushed to the door, pulled on the knob violently and turned it both ways. Sadly, it wouldn’t give. It was locked from the inside. Once I realized this, I felt something towering over me from behind. A shadow loomed over the door.
“Where do you think YOU’RE GOING? I cannot BELIEVE THIS. IN ALL MY YEARS YOU ARE THE WORST”.
I was still facing the door. Disappointed that I couldn’t leave. Suddenly, my neck tightened, and I felt like I was choking. I was pulled backwards. My shirt's collar fell tight as I realized I was being pulled by the back of my collar.
Then I was airborne and fell onto the bed of papers on the floor.
“I SAID PICK THEM UP. I WON’T ASK YOU AGAIN. DO IT NOW!!!!!!” Howler was the angriest she’d ever been so far.
I had no other choice but to pick them up and put them back in a stack. As I was placing them in a pile, I saw bright red dot appear on the white of a page. “Blood?” I thought. Then a few seconds later another drop. I placed my hand on my cheek, and it stung. My fingers were red from touching it. When Howler bashed the paper stack, I must have gotten a paper cut.
Once I was done stacking, I lifted it up and went to my seat. Then Howler began teaching. I can’t remember a single word she said while teaching. It was all chemistry, and I didn’t know a thing about it. All I knew was that I had to get out of there. I needed a reason.
But then she said, “Alright. Any questions?”
I shot my hand up before any of the five other students could. As soon as I did, Howler looked at me and said, “Yes, YOU.”
“Uh... may I use the bathroo-”
“NO. PAY ATTENTION.”
“Please. I just need some paper for this cut on my face.”
She glared at me so hard. I was starting to regret even asking. It felt like I made a huge mistake for even raising my hand at all.
To my surprise she said, “FINE. But don’t think for a SECOND that I’m just going to let you WALK OUT OF HERE by yourself. I’m NOT stupid.”
She looked at the student right in front of her. “James. Please escort your fellow student to the restroom.”
I immediately got up and walked towards the front. James stood up and turned to me. He had short blond hair, green eyes, and was still smiling even when looking at me. “Yes ma’am.” He said in a proud voice. James walked in front of me.
Before we got to the door, I froze as we heard, “LISTEN. You BETTER be back here in TWO MINUTES. BOTH OF YOU. DO NOT waste my time. GO.”
With that, James turned the doorknob. Surprisingly, it opened. How did it open so easily for him?
James and I exited the classroom. Just being out of it felt like freedom. My cut was still dripping blood. I then spoke, “Hey James. What is this place? What’s going on?”
“This is our school. Where have you been this whole time?” He replied. He would not stop smiling.
“What do you mean?” I said, “I’ve never been inside this school before.”
He said, “Yes you have.”
When we got to the bathroom, I quickly got some paper towels and placed them on my cheek. James then said, “Okay. Let’s go back now” as he turned around and headed for the door.
My stomach ached at the thought of going back into that classroom. I was already through with being there. “Hey James, you go on ahead I’ll be in the classroom soon,” I said while opening a stall door.
James stopped before opening the door. “I don’t think we should keep Miss Howler waiting any longer,”
I entered the stall and said, “I really, really, have to use the toilet pretty badly. It’s going to take a while. Please, go ahead and return. I’ll take the blame, James”. With that, I closed the stall door and locked it.
I waited for a response. There was no sound coming from the outside of the stall. James had gone quiet. I was looking down in the opening of the stall under the door. These two neat shoes appeared. I was starting to get creeped out. “Umm... James?” I spoke.
Then, suddenly, blond hair was appearing under the stall door slowly. The neat shoes were still there and hadn’t moved. I kept my eyes on the blond hair as it moved down ever so slightly. I saw a forehead, then eyebrows, then green eyes.
“What the fuck...” I whispered.
It was James’ head. It was upside down. His head kept lowering slowly as his nose was now visible. Then his mouth was coming into full view. He was grinning cheek to cheek like always. I was about to scream my lungs out.
Then he said, “It’s time to go back”.
I will end it here for now. There’s so much more to this occurrence than I can write in one post. I will continue in the next one.
2023.06.07 17:11 endersgame69 Kayobi's Days Off C17
Following humans is really easy. I can be a bird, a bug, a man or woman… I can be anything I wish to be, when I wish to be it, and with their ignorance of the wider Universe beyond their own world, and a total lack of magic in their hands… What do I have to worry about? What hope have they of keeping me out of where I wish to go, of keeping me from following who I wish to follow?
Exactly. Mind you I’m not one to abuse this ability, I don’t stalk Jin or Suki or the rest of the neighborhood, I would never abuse these gifts.
I just do what has to be done. So, I followed on, it was evening, it was dark, and I was miffed about my needing to do this instead of watching ghoul boy struggle through learning to use his new powers in yet another hero fiction that is surprisingly better than one would think.
I did have the relief of knowing that these were professionals, and so when they realized their phones were broken and their car wouldn’t stop ‘properly’ they actually didn’t drive with reckless disregard for anyone else.
Based on how the car slowed down on the road, they must have simply taken their foot off the pedal, then let the car ‘coast’ to a stop in a nearly empty parking lot.
To make a long story into a short one, when they’d borrowed a phone and called for help, I had an even easier time, because ‘that’ car would definitely belong to their specific organization. Professionals are predictable, they follow rules, even if only internal ones, and since the Yakuza were sort of ‘legal criminals’ it wouldn’t be that hard to figure out which gang was trying to extort my little town. Just find the organization who the car is registered to.
And if I had to go up one more level after this, I would.
Inside the vehicle I was following as it drove into the city, I could hear their conversation, in all its glorious consternation.
“...The tires were popped and the brakes were cut, one is one thing, but four tires and a brake line? Someone did that.” The driver. I recognized his voice.
“Nobody could have gotten around us, so then how…?” The passenger. He still believed it was an accident. I don’t blame him. And also, I couldn’t be blamed for mentally smirking. My current bird beak wouldn’t do that, but it was fine. I smirked inside my head and that was good enough.
The building they parked under was dark, and frankly a little dank, the rain from before left some moisture behind, I supposed. But more importantly, just to be cautious I landed behind a pillar, returned to myself, and cast my spell. [Y’tilibisivni] And then I sauntered out from behind the pillar and watched them exit the car.
They were still arguing with each other, the two idiots, that is, as I followed behind them and watched them get into the elevator.
A wicked impulse came over me, looking down at the glowing elevator button. I could have just disabled it, but… Instead I just pushed the button.
The doors were just about to close, and I got them to open.
They ceased arguing, looked around, saw nothing, and the taller of the two pushed the ‘close door’ button.
I remained outside and pushed the ‘up’ button again.
Again the doors began to open.
“Really?” He asked the Universe.
“Really.” I thought, and as the door closed again, I pushed the button a third time.
A fourth.
A fifth.
Until his face grimaced and he punched the panel with a shout. “Damn it!” He snarled, “Come on, we’ll take the stairs!”
“It’s a hundred twenty floors up!” His companion squeaked.
“And we’d have done twenty of them in the time it took to make that decision. Come on! The damn thing is busted.” He said as I… pushed the button again, forcing the doors to part one more time.
I, of course, had no intention of taking the stairs. I waited until they stormed into the stairwell, then stepped through the elevator, hit the button for the top floor, and leaned against the wall with my arms crossed and humming contentedly with a real smirk on my invisible face that held all the way up there and to through the very moment when the two emerged from the stairwell huffing and puffing and hunched over, with sweat dripping from their faces and staining what were admittedly very nice dark suits.
I crinkled my nose at the smell, but went into step as they walked over the rich scarlet rug that lead to a polished black set of double doors.
I slipped in behind them and watched as they approached a middle aged man in frankly much better shape than the old guy from before. He was at least as well dressed and was sitting on his heels with his legs curled beneath him in front of a low table that was fairly common in this part of the world.
In front of him was a bottle of expensive wine that was already half empty, and a paper he was writing on by hand. ‘A little more traditional than I expected but… tastes are what they are.’
“Why are you two here? What happened, eh?” He tilted his head back and glared at the sweaty pair, his nose crinkled just as mine had when the smell of sweat hit his nostrils.
“And why are you sweating? We have an elevator!” He snapped and pinched his nose shut.
“Didn’t… work…” The larger of the pair said and they descended to their knees, then down to all fours.
They then explained what happened, the tires, the breaks… I kind of thought the boss would lose his temper a little when they explained, but to my surprise, he was very calm about it.
“We’ll have it towed tomorrow, good work avoiding an accident I guess but… how did all that happen in the first place?!” He groused, mixing praise with visible annoyance.
I sat down at the table and waited until they were done. “I’ll get some other people out there tomorrow. You two… just… get out.” He rubbed his forehead and the pair hastened away as fast as they’d entered… perhaps a little faster, now that they’d had a few minutes to rest.
I waited until we were alone, just he and I, and until he rose to his feet and had his back to the door, approaching his desk near the window.
Last time I chose another world’s warbeast. This time, I decided to go with something more… local.
I stood, shifted into the form of a towering werewolf, something bigger, larger even than their myths, and the first moment he knew I was there was when my long furry fingers and sharp claws were coming around from behind him… and he saw my reflection in the glass.
He opened his mouth to scream, my free hand came up and I pinched his tongue with clawed thumb and forefinger, denying him the ability to do so. “Gahawahh gawhaaha” Was all he managed to get out, he shook his head, but bound by his tongue, he couldn’t really even properly protest. My dark fur was so close he couldn’t not see it, even in the dim light of his office. My hot breath wafted over his face and made him try again to tear himself free.
I squeezed, I could feel his body ‘crack’ just a little. ‘Hey! I brushed my teeth, damnit! My breath doesn’t stink!’ I thought, and now I was really annoyed. Bad enough they were taking up my free time, but now they add insult to injury.
“Stay. Out. Of. Shinjai.” He growled. “Did my message not reach you? Shinjai belongs to the devil. Did I come to your house, disrupt your day, make things inconvenient for you?!” I shouted and shook him around like a ragdoll. I released his tongue so I would not tear it out, and held him up so that he was level with my bright yellow eyes.
“You-” He started to protest, I shook him around again until he shut up.
“Did I?!” I demanded in a wolfish, rough, gravely voice.
“N-No.” He grimaced as I squeezed tighter.
“You may come to Shinjai… as people. Spend money, patronize their businesses. But commit no crimes, and never come as Yakuza. In the house of the devil… you do not demand water.” I then straightened, putting the claw on my thumb just beneath his chin, grazing his vulnerable throat.
“If I must repeat this to your boss. I already know where he is, I will bring down these buildings on your heads. The devil does not deal.” I growled, and squeezed again, his legs began to kick and flail… I was bluffing of course. With what I already had, and with a little help from one of our satellites, I was pretty sure I could get everything I needed to in short order.
“Tell me you understand… human?” I growled.
His head bobbed up and down, “Yes. Yes! I understand!” He gasped and wheezed as my grip tightened.
“Good.” I dropped him to crumple in a heap, and he remained on all fours while he hacked and coughed and his body trembled in a mix of horror and disbelief.
“What… does the devil… want with Shinjai… anyway? It’s just a poor backwater…” He asked and began rubbing his throat where my claw had been not but a moment before. The little red dot on his hand where he rubbed would serve as a fine reminder, I should hope.
But even so, he was braver than I expected, to be at a werewolf’s feet and still question me? I chose to reward his courage.
“A vacation. I work hard. I want to relax. Shinjai is good for that. Do not disrupt my vacation again.” I don’t know what compelled me to say that, I mean, I meant to reward him, so it wasn’t an accident, but even so, I could have come up with a better excuse.
But I got that little chilly feeling in my spine that warned me I’d just done something that would have unexpected results.
“I… understand. I will… make sure… everyone knows… Shinjai, is the place where devils rest… no one… will disrupt it.” The way he said it felt ‘off’ to me.
But I wasn’t quite sure why.
I dismissed it, the matter was settled for now, and if it got worse, so would I.
“Good.” I gave a generic answer as if I were pleased, and then gave him a fairly gentle thump on the head, putting him to sleep.
After I was ‘myself’ again, I went to the paper on his desk and scrawled a little reminder note. ‘Remember, do not disturb the devil’s rest.’
With that, I teleported away, and flopped on my couch and began watching high school girls fleeing zombies as the world began to burn around them. I fell asleep to their screams before the first episode ended.
submitted by endersgame69 to TheWorldMaker [link] [comments]
Exactly. Mind you I’m not one to abuse this ability, I don’t stalk Jin or Suki or the rest of the neighborhood, I would never abuse these gifts.
I just do what has to be done. So, I followed on, it was evening, it was dark, and I was miffed about my needing to do this instead of watching ghoul boy struggle through learning to use his new powers in yet another hero fiction that is surprisingly better than one would think.
I did have the relief of knowing that these were professionals, and so when they realized their phones were broken and their car wouldn’t stop ‘properly’ they actually didn’t drive with reckless disregard for anyone else.
Based on how the car slowed down on the road, they must have simply taken their foot off the pedal, then let the car ‘coast’ to a stop in a nearly empty parking lot.
To make a long story into a short one, when they’d borrowed a phone and called for help, I had an even easier time, because ‘that’ car would definitely belong to their specific organization. Professionals are predictable, they follow rules, even if only internal ones, and since the Yakuza were sort of ‘legal criminals’ it wouldn’t be that hard to figure out which gang was trying to extort my little town. Just find the organization who the car is registered to.
And if I had to go up one more level after this, I would.
Inside the vehicle I was following as it drove into the city, I could hear their conversation, in all its glorious consternation.
“...The tires were popped and the brakes were cut, one is one thing, but four tires and a brake line? Someone did that.” The driver. I recognized his voice.
“Nobody could have gotten around us, so then how…?” The passenger. He still believed it was an accident. I don’t blame him. And also, I couldn’t be blamed for mentally smirking. My current bird beak wouldn’t do that, but it was fine. I smirked inside my head and that was good enough.
The building they parked under was dark, and frankly a little dank, the rain from before left some moisture behind, I supposed. But more importantly, just to be cautious I landed behind a pillar, returned to myself, and cast my spell. [Y’tilibisivni] And then I sauntered out from behind the pillar and watched them exit the car.
They were still arguing with each other, the two idiots, that is, as I followed behind them and watched them get into the elevator.
A wicked impulse came over me, looking down at the glowing elevator button. I could have just disabled it, but… Instead I just pushed the button.
The doors were just about to close, and I got them to open.
They ceased arguing, looked around, saw nothing, and the taller of the two pushed the ‘close door’ button.
I remained outside and pushed the ‘up’ button again.
Again the doors began to open.
“Really?” He asked the Universe.
“Really.” I thought, and as the door closed again, I pushed the button a third time.
A fourth.
A fifth.
Until his face grimaced and he punched the panel with a shout. “Damn it!” He snarled, “Come on, we’ll take the stairs!”
“It’s a hundred twenty floors up!” His companion squeaked.
“And we’d have done twenty of them in the time it took to make that decision. Come on! The damn thing is busted.” He said as I… pushed the button again, forcing the doors to part one more time.
I, of course, had no intention of taking the stairs. I waited until they stormed into the stairwell, then stepped through the elevator, hit the button for the top floor, and leaned against the wall with my arms crossed and humming contentedly with a real smirk on my invisible face that held all the way up there and to through the very moment when the two emerged from the stairwell huffing and puffing and hunched over, with sweat dripping from their faces and staining what were admittedly very nice dark suits.
I crinkled my nose at the smell, but went into step as they walked over the rich scarlet rug that lead to a polished black set of double doors.
I slipped in behind them and watched as they approached a middle aged man in frankly much better shape than the old guy from before. He was at least as well dressed and was sitting on his heels with his legs curled beneath him in front of a low table that was fairly common in this part of the world.
In front of him was a bottle of expensive wine that was already half empty, and a paper he was writing on by hand. ‘A little more traditional than I expected but… tastes are what they are.’
“Why are you two here? What happened, eh?” He tilted his head back and glared at the sweaty pair, his nose crinkled just as mine had when the smell of sweat hit his nostrils.
“And why are you sweating? We have an elevator!” He snapped and pinched his nose shut.
“Didn’t… work…” The larger of the pair said and they descended to their knees, then down to all fours.
They then explained what happened, the tires, the breaks… I kind of thought the boss would lose his temper a little when they explained, but to my surprise, he was very calm about it.
“We’ll have it towed tomorrow, good work avoiding an accident I guess but… how did all that happen in the first place?!” He groused, mixing praise with visible annoyance.
I sat down at the table and waited until they were done. “I’ll get some other people out there tomorrow. You two… just… get out.” He rubbed his forehead and the pair hastened away as fast as they’d entered… perhaps a little faster, now that they’d had a few minutes to rest.
I waited until we were alone, just he and I, and until he rose to his feet and had his back to the door, approaching his desk near the window.
Last time I chose another world’s warbeast. This time, I decided to go with something more… local.
I stood, shifted into the form of a towering werewolf, something bigger, larger even than their myths, and the first moment he knew I was there was when my long furry fingers and sharp claws were coming around from behind him… and he saw my reflection in the glass.
He opened his mouth to scream, my free hand came up and I pinched his tongue with clawed thumb and forefinger, denying him the ability to do so. “Gahawahh gawhaaha” Was all he managed to get out, he shook his head, but bound by his tongue, he couldn’t really even properly protest. My dark fur was so close he couldn’t not see it, even in the dim light of his office. My hot breath wafted over his face and made him try again to tear himself free.
I squeezed, I could feel his body ‘crack’ just a little. ‘Hey! I brushed my teeth, damnit! My breath doesn’t stink!’ I thought, and now I was really annoyed. Bad enough they were taking up my free time, but now they add insult to injury.
“Stay. Out. Of. Shinjai.” He growled. “Did my message not reach you? Shinjai belongs to the devil. Did I come to your house, disrupt your day, make things inconvenient for you?!” I shouted and shook him around like a ragdoll. I released his tongue so I would not tear it out, and held him up so that he was level with my bright yellow eyes.
“You-” He started to protest, I shook him around again until he shut up.
“Did I?!” I demanded in a wolfish, rough, gravely voice.
“N-No.” He grimaced as I squeezed tighter.
“You may come to Shinjai… as people. Spend money, patronize their businesses. But commit no crimes, and never come as Yakuza. In the house of the devil… you do not demand water.” I then straightened, putting the claw on my thumb just beneath his chin, grazing his vulnerable throat.
“If I must repeat this to your boss. I already know where he is, I will bring down these buildings on your heads. The devil does not deal.” I growled, and squeezed again, his legs began to kick and flail… I was bluffing of course. With what I already had, and with a little help from one of our satellites, I was pretty sure I could get everything I needed to in short order.
“Tell me you understand… human?” I growled.
His head bobbed up and down, “Yes. Yes! I understand!” He gasped and wheezed as my grip tightened.
“Good.” I dropped him to crumple in a heap, and he remained on all fours while he hacked and coughed and his body trembled in a mix of horror and disbelief.
“What… does the devil… want with Shinjai… anyway? It’s just a poor backwater…” He asked and began rubbing his throat where my claw had been not but a moment before. The little red dot on his hand where he rubbed would serve as a fine reminder, I should hope.
But even so, he was braver than I expected, to be at a werewolf’s feet and still question me? I chose to reward his courage.
“A vacation. I work hard. I want to relax. Shinjai is good for that. Do not disrupt my vacation again.” I don’t know what compelled me to say that, I mean, I meant to reward him, so it wasn’t an accident, but even so, I could have come up with a better excuse.
But I got that little chilly feeling in my spine that warned me I’d just done something that would have unexpected results.
“I… understand. I will… make sure… everyone knows… Shinjai, is the place where devils rest… no one… will disrupt it.” The way he said it felt ‘off’ to me.
But I wasn’t quite sure why.
I dismissed it, the matter was settled for now, and if it got worse, so would I.
“Good.” I gave a generic answer as if I were pleased, and then gave him a fairly gentle thump on the head, putting him to sleep.
After I was ‘myself’ again, I went to the paper on his desk and scrawled a little reminder note. ‘Remember, do not disturb the devil’s rest.’
With that, I teleported away, and flopped on my couch and began watching high school girls fleeing zombies as the world began to burn around them. I fell asleep to their screams before the first episode ended.
2023.06.07 17:10 endersgame69 Kayobi's Days Off C16
Jin returned with red eyes and a red face that was contradicted by a smile, it wasn’t a strong one, but it was there. “Thank you, Kayobi.” He said with that weak little smile growing a little bit stronger.
“Don’t sweat it, just pick up my cookies when I need it, maybe help clean my place when it gets to be a little too much, we call it even, yeah?” I asked with a smirk. “You know how I hate chores.” I opened my mouth and stuck my pointer finger into the gaping face hole, then made a quick gagging noise.
He blinked a few times, “Yeah, yeah, no problem, no problem. I’ll handle the close up, you can go ahead and go home.”
“Great, but how is she?” I asked as I grabbed my purse and a handful of purchases that I’d made over the course of the day.
“I think you probably can guess.” He answered, then jerked his thumb over his shoulder, “Just get going, I’d rather not talk about it. I’d be happier if you just let me work for a while.” Jin gave me an urgent nod, and I shrugged in response.
“Alright, and hey, chin up, my boy. These things have a way of working themselves out.” I promised, and made my way out of the store to the sound of his quiet…
“Yeah, right…” Being repeated several times.
It was evening out, not dark-dark, but dark enough.
But there’s no amount of dark that can outdo a swapper’s sense for the evil eye, that sort of ‘instinct’ that tells you when you’re being watched.
I made a show of stretching and followed my instincts, and much to my total lack of surprise, there was a car up the street that was way too nice for the neighborhood. Sleak, black, dark tinted windows. ‘They really are efficient.’ I thought to myself and chose to linger outside my door and lean over the rail, just watching the sky grow darker. ‘They’ll probably figure out it had something to do with that store. I probably should have gotten rid of them after all…’
I shook my head at the thought, that was a last resort, I could leave that place alone, at least… probably. I doubted the old man was responsible, I felt the fear in his throat, the way it pulsed and saw the sweat beading on his bald head with enough quantity to make it shine like a polished cueball.
‘He would have reported to his boss, however. And it’s only natural they’d want to investigate. But then, they didn’t come by, they’re just watching for now.’ I thought about what that might mean. They weren’t totally stupid, at least.
Smart people are easier to work with than stupid people, they have a greater eye toward their own self interest. As I watched them out of the corner of my eye, careful to ensure none of them left the car to come and bother Jin, I contemplated my options.
“I really don’t want to work on my vacation, damn it!” I muttered and furrowed my brow.
They were still watching me. I could feel it.
That was a relief, the cool air caressed my skin, and it felt almost blissful.
I hadn’t meant to get so involved, I’ve spent years just trading little favors for doing my damn errands… ‘Now look at you… great job, Kayobi, great… great… job.’
This is probably the most troublesome part of being a swapper, we mimic other species so well that we take on their emotional capabilities and many of their mental faculties, and humans' sense of community is stronger than that of my species.
So what else was there for it but to go along with what had already happened?
When I watched Jin make his way to his apartment, I waved a warm “Goodnight.” to him, which he barely acknowledged, and then I went into my home.
But, I didn’t close the door, not all the way.
Instead… I swapped. My body shrank, grew fur, tiny ears, cute little paws, and when I opened my mouth, a squeak came out.
I raced out the crack in my door and down the steps, then went on a roundabout journey toward their car. There was no reason for them to be suspicious of a mouse, but even so, why tempt fate, right?
I scurried underneath their car and I went straight for the tire. I gave a quick bite after hardening my teeth enough, and the puncture was clean. I repeated the act three more times in quick succession. Each time I was rewarded by a tiny ‘hiss’ noise in the dark.
Up above, I could hear them talking. “They said no. Just observe. See if there’s anything strange, then go. We keep her under surveillance, that’s all.”
“Asking questions is faster.” His colleague in the passenger seat responded.
“Lots of things are fast, they’re not always good. We can take her any other night as good as now, if there’s nothing strange. And if there is, we were smart to be cautious.” The driver said, and I wiggled my ears.
With that kind of work ethic… ‘He might have been a decent swapper. Oh well.’ I thought, and bit through their break lines. I didn’t envy them sitting there the whole time… and I really didn’t like the idea of them lingering around my neighborhood.
So as soon as I was done, I scurried away out of view, off to a direction they weren’t watching, then I swapped again. This time into the form of a young human male, old enough to be out late, but not much else, and I started walking up the length of the sidewalk.
I paused when I got to their car, then stopped to stare.
They noticed me pretty quick, and the window on the passenger side came down. “Go home.” The meathead in the seat said.
I pretended to be startled, scared, and moved my mouth a few times before I could say anything.
“S-Sorry.” I said, “I ah, I was just going to t-tell you guys…” I swallowed the lump in my throat as if I were fearful of what they were.
“What?” The passenger asked.
“Your tires, they’re flat.” I said, “S-Sorry to bother you, I’ll go home!” I swore, and ran off into the darkness until I was well out of sight and I could turn and watch them.
The pair got out of the car and a string of swear words came out of their mouths a few moments later.
“This one’s popped, and so is this one… what about that side?” The driver asked.
“Both are out… we must have hit something…” The passenger concluded.
The swearing renewed, and when I’d snuck back into my apartment, I ‘swapped’ back into my usual form.
I chuckled while I listened to them cursing up a storm, they maybe had one spare, but not four. I didn’t want them to call a tow, though. So I stepped back outside with my own phone. [E’grahcrevo] I cast the spell in their direction, frying their electronics. Their cellphones were as good as bricked.
More cursing for them. More mirth for me.
As it was getting late in Shinjai, there was a logical, obvious choice after concluding I’d gone to bed. Drive away as far as they could, borrow a phone, and call for a ride home, leaving the car to be towed in the morning.
But, them being Yakuza, they would almost certainly report to whoever sent them out, which meant going to that building.
I dialed the connection number to our satellite and waited while the call was routed to Celia. I was rewarded by her face in its natural state. “Celia, hey, how are you?” I asked with a very human grin.
“Fine… just… you know.” She mumbled.
“Oh, well I can improve that a bit. How about you come hang out here with me for a few days.” I suggested.
“Wait, really?!” She asked, so stunned that she leaned back from her device.
“Yeah, well, listen it won’t be all day every day, I’m doing a favor for someone, but we’ll have all evening, and you can binge watch all the stuff I’ve been enjoying, you know, catch up with me some!” I gave her a wide, encouraging grin, “And there’ll be plenty of snacks, just convert some of your credits to gold and, well you know how I do it, but you can pick up whatever you want to eat, from the store I’m helping out at. Then we can relax after I get back.” I promised.
She shivered a little, and I knew excitement in my species when I saw it.
“I do need you to pick up one thing for me on your way here though, just a small errand, nothing big, and I’ll pay for it, of course. Just grab me one of the Q-42 xenocrystalization vials, would you?” I asked.
She blinked her eyes at me. “Are you just trying to get me to do one of your chores for you?” She asked.
I held up my thumb and forefinger to the screen and made the space between the two very tiny. “Just a little bit, I promise. But I really do want to hang out with you, I just can’t take the time to come all the way out there and fill out those damn requisition forms.
“Fine, I’ll fill out a form for you and pick it up, but you’d better pay me back as soon as I get there.” Celia insisted, “I’ll be there in a few days. Just don’t get into any mischief while I’m gone, alright?” She asked.
I couldn’t blame her for the question, after all, the X-42 vial had an extremely flexible fluid inside of it, and the sale of those was strictly limited.
“Celia,” I said with my face deadpan, “when have I ever gotten into shenanigans or mischief of any kind?”
She only looked blankly at me from her screen, tens of thousands of solar systems distant from myself, and…
I gave in.
“I withdraw the question.” I mumbled, “But under protest that the mischief and shenanigans were both worth it one hundred percent of the time.”
“Objection noted.” She responded, and hung up.
I laughed, then poked my head out of the door in time to watch the car start to roll away on three bad tires, after they’d evidently used the spare on the front right tire. It wouldn’t do much good, but I suppose it was better than nothing.
“Alright. Time for some more shenanigans.” I laughed to myself and after stepping out of view again, I swapped into the body of a bird and began to follow after them.
submitted by endersgame69 to TheWorldMaker [link] [comments]
“Don’t sweat it, just pick up my cookies when I need it, maybe help clean my place when it gets to be a little too much, we call it even, yeah?” I asked with a smirk. “You know how I hate chores.” I opened my mouth and stuck my pointer finger into the gaping face hole, then made a quick gagging noise.
He blinked a few times, “Yeah, yeah, no problem, no problem. I’ll handle the close up, you can go ahead and go home.”
“Great, but how is she?” I asked as I grabbed my purse and a handful of purchases that I’d made over the course of the day.
“I think you probably can guess.” He answered, then jerked his thumb over his shoulder, “Just get going, I’d rather not talk about it. I’d be happier if you just let me work for a while.” Jin gave me an urgent nod, and I shrugged in response.
“Alright, and hey, chin up, my boy. These things have a way of working themselves out.” I promised, and made my way out of the store to the sound of his quiet…
“Yeah, right…” Being repeated several times.
It was evening out, not dark-dark, but dark enough.
But there’s no amount of dark that can outdo a swapper’s sense for the evil eye, that sort of ‘instinct’ that tells you when you’re being watched.
I made a show of stretching and followed my instincts, and much to my total lack of surprise, there was a car up the street that was way too nice for the neighborhood. Sleak, black, dark tinted windows. ‘They really are efficient.’ I thought to myself and chose to linger outside my door and lean over the rail, just watching the sky grow darker. ‘They’ll probably figure out it had something to do with that store. I probably should have gotten rid of them after all…’
I shook my head at the thought, that was a last resort, I could leave that place alone, at least… probably. I doubted the old man was responsible, I felt the fear in his throat, the way it pulsed and saw the sweat beading on his bald head with enough quantity to make it shine like a polished cueball.
‘He would have reported to his boss, however. And it’s only natural they’d want to investigate. But then, they didn’t come by, they’re just watching for now.’ I thought about what that might mean. They weren’t totally stupid, at least.
Smart people are easier to work with than stupid people, they have a greater eye toward their own self interest. As I watched them out of the corner of my eye, careful to ensure none of them left the car to come and bother Jin, I contemplated my options.
“I really don’t want to work on my vacation, damn it!” I muttered and furrowed my brow.
They were still watching me. I could feel it.
That was a relief, the cool air caressed my skin, and it felt almost blissful.
I hadn’t meant to get so involved, I’ve spent years just trading little favors for doing my damn errands… ‘Now look at you… great job, Kayobi, great… great… job.’
This is probably the most troublesome part of being a swapper, we mimic other species so well that we take on their emotional capabilities and many of their mental faculties, and humans' sense of community is stronger than that of my species.
So what else was there for it but to go along with what had already happened?
When I watched Jin make his way to his apartment, I waved a warm “Goodnight.” to him, which he barely acknowledged, and then I went into my home.
But, I didn’t close the door, not all the way.
Instead… I swapped. My body shrank, grew fur, tiny ears, cute little paws, and when I opened my mouth, a squeak came out.
I raced out the crack in my door and down the steps, then went on a roundabout journey toward their car. There was no reason for them to be suspicious of a mouse, but even so, why tempt fate, right?
I scurried underneath their car and I went straight for the tire. I gave a quick bite after hardening my teeth enough, and the puncture was clean. I repeated the act three more times in quick succession. Each time I was rewarded by a tiny ‘hiss’ noise in the dark.
Up above, I could hear them talking. “They said no. Just observe. See if there’s anything strange, then go. We keep her under surveillance, that’s all.”
“Asking questions is faster.” His colleague in the passenger seat responded.
“Lots of things are fast, they’re not always good. We can take her any other night as good as now, if there’s nothing strange. And if there is, we were smart to be cautious.” The driver said, and I wiggled my ears.
With that kind of work ethic… ‘He might have been a decent swapper. Oh well.’ I thought, and bit through their break lines. I didn’t envy them sitting there the whole time… and I really didn’t like the idea of them lingering around my neighborhood.
So as soon as I was done, I scurried away out of view, off to a direction they weren’t watching, then I swapped again. This time into the form of a young human male, old enough to be out late, but not much else, and I started walking up the length of the sidewalk.
I paused when I got to their car, then stopped to stare.
They noticed me pretty quick, and the window on the passenger side came down. “Go home.” The meathead in the seat said.
I pretended to be startled, scared, and moved my mouth a few times before I could say anything.
“S-Sorry.” I said, “I ah, I was just going to t-tell you guys…” I swallowed the lump in my throat as if I were fearful of what they were.
“What?” The passenger asked.
“Your tires, they’re flat.” I said, “S-Sorry to bother you, I’ll go home!” I swore, and ran off into the darkness until I was well out of sight and I could turn and watch them.
The pair got out of the car and a string of swear words came out of their mouths a few moments later.
“This one’s popped, and so is this one… what about that side?” The driver asked.
“Both are out… we must have hit something…” The passenger concluded.
The swearing renewed, and when I’d snuck back into my apartment, I ‘swapped’ back into my usual form.
I chuckled while I listened to them cursing up a storm, they maybe had one spare, but not four. I didn’t want them to call a tow, though. So I stepped back outside with my own phone. [E’grahcrevo] I cast the spell in their direction, frying their electronics. Their cellphones were as good as bricked.
More cursing for them. More mirth for me.
As it was getting late in Shinjai, there was a logical, obvious choice after concluding I’d gone to bed. Drive away as far as they could, borrow a phone, and call for a ride home, leaving the car to be towed in the morning.
But, them being Yakuza, they would almost certainly report to whoever sent them out, which meant going to that building.
I dialed the connection number to our satellite and waited while the call was routed to Celia. I was rewarded by her face in its natural state. “Celia, hey, how are you?” I asked with a very human grin.
“Fine… just… you know.” She mumbled.
“Oh, well I can improve that a bit. How about you come hang out here with me for a few days.” I suggested.
“Wait, really?!” She asked, so stunned that she leaned back from her device.
“Yeah, well, listen it won’t be all day every day, I’m doing a favor for someone, but we’ll have all evening, and you can binge watch all the stuff I’ve been enjoying, you know, catch up with me some!” I gave her a wide, encouraging grin, “And there’ll be plenty of snacks, just convert some of your credits to gold and, well you know how I do it, but you can pick up whatever you want to eat, from the store I’m helping out at. Then we can relax after I get back.” I promised.
She shivered a little, and I knew excitement in my species when I saw it.
“I do need you to pick up one thing for me on your way here though, just a small errand, nothing big, and I’ll pay for it, of course. Just grab me one of the Q-42 xenocrystalization vials, would you?” I asked.
She blinked her eyes at me. “Are you just trying to get me to do one of your chores for you?” She asked.
I held up my thumb and forefinger to the screen and made the space between the two very tiny. “Just a little bit, I promise. But I really do want to hang out with you, I just can’t take the time to come all the way out there and fill out those damn requisition forms.
“Fine, I’ll fill out a form for you and pick it up, but you’d better pay me back as soon as I get there.” Celia insisted, “I’ll be there in a few days. Just don’t get into any mischief while I’m gone, alright?” She asked.
I couldn’t blame her for the question, after all, the X-42 vial had an extremely flexible fluid inside of it, and the sale of those was strictly limited.
“Celia,” I said with my face deadpan, “when have I ever gotten into shenanigans or mischief of any kind?”
She only looked blankly at me from her screen, tens of thousands of solar systems distant from myself, and…
I gave in.
“I withdraw the question.” I mumbled, “But under protest that the mischief and shenanigans were both worth it one hundred percent of the time.”
“Objection noted.” She responded, and hung up.
I laughed, then poked my head out of the door in time to watch the car start to roll away on three bad tires, after they’d evidently used the spare on the front right tire. It wouldn’t do much good, but I suppose it was better than nothing.
“Alright. Time for some more shenanigans.” I laughed to myself and after stepping out of view again, I swapped into the body of a bird and began to follow after them.
2023.06.07 17:03 BottomShelfVodka The day my husband's cat sent him to the hospital.
[July 2013]
Peanut, the now not-so-tiny kitten Devon rescued from the parking lot a few months ago had been the sweetest, loving snugglebutt, until we brought Punk home.
The day Supreme brought a box full of kittens to our house, my husband absolutely fell in love with the butt-ugliest kitten in the bunch. She was tiny, dirty, and covered in a greasy substance. Devon insisted we keep her, and of course, we did.
Once we bathed this black, smelly, greasy kitten, we noticed patches of orange coming through. After we rinsed her off and towel dried her, she poofed out into the floofiest most beautiful calico tortie.
Once she was clean, she was full of energy. She began doing zoomies all over the living room floor.
Peanut fucking hated her.
His growling and hissing only enticed Punk to pay him even more attention. She revved up and charged at him full speed ahead. Suddenly, in slow motion, we watched Peanut, with his daggers out, throw up his paw, ready to smack the living daylights out of her. Right as he was about to swing at the poor, tiny unsuspecting kitten, Devon scooped up Punk. Peanut simultaneously clamped into Devon's left knuckle with his razor sharp teeth. Those teeth were sunken in so deep, Peanut could not unwedge them from Devon's flesh.
Devon and Peanut locked eyes, and Peanut knew he fucked up. In his panicked state, he began flailing his front and back claws, digging them deep into Devon's arm as well, as he tried to detach himself. With Devon's other hand, he reached back to grab Peanut's neck to remove him. By the time they were separated, Devon's hand looked like someone had taken a staple remover to it...but only for a moment.
Devon's hand immediately swelled enough to prevent us from removing his wedding ring. I pulled as hard as I could, but I couldn't handle listening to Devon's yelps of pain. We had to take him to the hospital.
The doctor's solution was no better than mine, because all he did was press one hand firmly on Devon's right shoulder while he ripped the ring off of his left hand.
That day was the beginning of Peanut's shithead teenage years. That motherfucking cat was defiant as hell.
Chloe, our Border Collie, had been trained to "touch" a specific toy when commanded. I would say "Chloe, touch your basketball", and she would smack her paw on her basketball as hard as she could. This trick came in handy when Peanut would act up, because Chloe's trick eventually evolved to "Chloe, touch the cat."
This was her new favorite trick.
Whenever Peanut would get too rough with the kitten, block the television, or jump on the kitchen counters, we would just call out "Chloe, touch the cat". She would do all of our dirty bidding. You could see Peanut cringe in disgust every time he heard this command escape our mouths. He would shoot us the most "fuck you" looks.
One day, we noticed it had been a few hours since we had last seen Peanut. When we would call for him, he wouldn't come. We looked over at Chloe and jokingly said "Chloe, where's the cat?" as though we were expecting an answer out of her. Well, Chloe popped up and began wagging her tail and pointing. We followed her as she guided us to the downstairs bathroom. The door was completely shut. Chloe started panting and looked up at Devon and I with the biggest smile on her face. She learned to use the handle to open and close the door. She used this knowledge to lock Peanut in the bathroom, and she was so proud of herself.
submitted by BottomShelfVodka to bottomshelfvodka [link] [comments]
Peanut, the now not-so-tiny kitten Devon rescued from the parking lot a few months ago had been the sweetest, loving snugglebutt, until we brought Punk home.
The day Supreme brought a box full of kittens to our house, my husband absolutely fell in love with the butt-ugliest kitten in the bunch. She was tiny, dirty, and covered in a greasy substance. Devon insisted we keep her, and of course, we did.
Once we bathed this black, smelly, greasy kitten, we noticed patches of orange coming through. After we rinsed her off and towel dried her, she poofed out into the floofiest most beautiful calico tortie.
Once she was clean, she was full of energy. She began doing zoomies all over the living room floor.
Peanut fucking hated her.
His growling and hissing only enticed Punk to pay him even more attention. She revved up and charged at him full speed ahead. Suddenly, in slow motion, we watched Peanut, with his daggers out, throw up his paw, ready to smack the living daylights out of her. Right as he was about to swing at the poor, tiny unsuspecting kitten, Devon scooped up Punk. Peanut simultaneously clamped into Devon's left knuckle with his razor sharp teeth. Those teeth were sunken in so deep, Peanut could not unwedge them from Devon's flesh.
Devon and Peanut locked eyes, and Peanut knew he fucked up. In his panicked state, he began flailing his front and back claws, digging them deep into Devon's arm as well, as he tried to detach himself. With Devon's other hand, he reached back to grab Peanut's neck to remove him. By the time they were separated, Devon's hand looked like someone had taken a staple remover to it...but only for a moment.
Devon's hand immediately swelled enough to prevent us from removing his wedding ring. I pulled as hard as I could, but I couldn't handle listening to Devon's yelps of pain. We had to take him to the hospital.
The doctor's solution was no better than mine, because all he did was press one hand firmly on Devon's right shoulder while he ripped the ring off of his left hand.
That day was the beginning of Peanut's shithead teenage years. That motherfucking cat was defiant as hell.
Chloe, our Border Collie, had been trained to "touch" a specific toy when commanded. I would say "Chloe, touch your basketball", and she would smack her paw on her basketball as hard as she could. This trick came in handy when Peanut would act up, because Chloe's trick eventually evolved to "Chloe, touch the cat."
This was her new favorite trick.
Whenever Peanut would get too rough with the kitten, block the television, or jump on the kitchen counters, we would just call out "Chloe, touch the cat". She would do all of our dirty bidding. You could see Peanut cringe in disgust every time he heard this command escape our mouths. He would shoot us the most "fuck you" looks.
One day, we noticed it had been a few hours since we had last seen Peanut. When we would call for him, he wouldn't come. We looked over at Chloe and jokingly said "Chloe, where's the cat?" as though we were expecting an answer out of her. Well, Chloe popped up and began wagging her tail and pointing. We followed her as she guided us to the downstairs bathroom. The door was completely shut. Chloe started panting and looked up at Devon and I with the biggest smile on her face. She learned to use the handle to open and close the door. She used this knowledge to lock Peanut in the bathroom, and she was so proud of herself.
2023.06.07 16:59 sliced_lime Minecraft Java Edition 1.20 - the Trails & Tales Update Has Been Released!
What, is there something special happening today? Hold on, let me grab my calendar book from my chiseled bookshelf.
Oh, it's time for Trails & Tales! How could I forget? Time to equip your new brush and ride your camel off to new adventures!
This update can also be found on minecraft.net.
return
Parameters:
The ID of the random sequence to use for a loot table is specified in a new optional field called random_sequence. If no sequence name is given, loot is drawn using a non-deterministic random source.
Fields: - name - location of function to call
Before: { "conditions": { "item": { "items": [ "minecraft:glow_ink_sac" ] }, "location": { "block": { "tag": "minecraft:all_signs" } } }, "trigger": "minecraft:item_used_on_block" } After: { "conditions": { "location": [ { "condition": "minecraft:match_tool", "predicate": { "items": [ "minecraft:glow_ink_sac" ] } }, { "condition": "minecraft:location_check", "predicate": { "block": { "tag": "minecraft:all_signs" } } } ] }, "trigger": "minecraft:item_used_on_block" }
# Get the Release
To install the Release, open up the Minecraft Launcher and click play! Make sure your Launcher is set to the “Latest Release” option.
Cross-platform server jar:
Report bugs here:
Want to give feedback?
submitted by sliced_lime to MinecraftUnlimited [link] [comments]
Oh, it's time for Trails & Tales! How could I forget? Time to equip your new brush and ride your camel off to new adventures!
This update can also be found on minecraft.net.
New Features
- All features and changes from the "Update 1.20" experimental pack are now part of the game
- Added Archaeology
- Added Sniffer mob, Torchflowers and Pitcher Plants
- Added Camel mob
- Added Smithing Template items and redesigned the Smithing Table
- Added a new armor trimming system to visually customize your armor
- Changed how Netherite equipment is crafted
- Added the Cherry Grove biome and Cherry Wood Set
- Added the Bamboo Wood Set
- Added the Chiseled Bookshelf block
- Added Hanging Signs
- Improved customization options for Signs
- Added the Calibrated Sculk Sensor block
- Vibration resonance functionality has been added to Blocks of Amethyst
- Added playable mob sounds with Mob Heads on Note Blocks
- Added Piglin Mob Head
- New music tracks added to Cherry Groves, Desert, Jungle, Badlands, and Flower Forest biomes
- New Trails & Tales Advancements
- Added support for Windows Aarch64/ARM64
Archaeology
- Added craftable Brush item
- Added Suspicious Sand and Suspicious Gravel
- Suspicious Sand can be found in Desert Temples, Desert Wells and Warm Ocean Ruins
- Suspicious Gravel can be found in Cold Ocean Ruins and Trail Ruins
- These fragile blocks are hard to spot and easy to destroy, so be careful!
- Brushing Suspicious Sand or Suspicious Gravel with a Brush will extract objects that were buried long ago
- Added the Trail Ruins, a buried structure from a lost culture
- Four types of Armor Trim Templates can be found here
- Trail Ruins can be found in Taigas, Snowy Taigas, all Old Growth forest biomes and Jungles
- A new music disc can be found by brushing suspicious blocks in this structure
- When put in a Jukebox, "Relic" by Aaron Cherof is played
- Added Pottery Sherds
- Pottery Sherds have pictures on them
- A total of 20 sherd have been distributed between the 5 Archaeology sites: Desert Wells, Desert Temples, Cold Ocean Ruins, Warm Ocean Ruins, and Trail Ruins
- They cannot be crafted, and are only found by brushing Suspicious Sand or Suspicious Gravel
Decorated Pots
- Crafting four Pottery Sherds together will create a Decorated Pot with a picture on each side
- Brick items can be used instead of Pottery Sherds in the Decorated Pot recipe
- The sides that were made from Brick items will not have pictures
- Smash a Decorated Pot with any block-breaking tool to break it apart and get the Pottery Sherds back
- Hitting the pot with bare hands, silk touch tools, or any other item will drop an intact pot instead
- Crafted Decorated Pots with at least one pattern have a hover tooltip displaying the Sherd & Brick ingredients
Sniffer
- The Sniffer is the mob vote winner of Minecraft Live 2022
- Sniffers are passive, friendly mobs
- Sniffers sniff the air and occasionally dig for seeds, which produces a Torchflower Seed or a Pitcher Pod item
- Sniffers can only dig grass and dirt-like blocks
- Sniffers can be tempted by, and bred with Torchflowers Seeds
Sniffer Egg
- Can be found by brushing the Suspicious Sand of Warm Ocean Ruins
- When two Sniffers breed they do not immediately spawn a Snifflet; instead, a Sniffer Egg is dropped
- When placed in the world, the Sniffer Egg will hatch after some time
- When placed on Moss, the Egg will hatch in approximately 10 minutes
- On all other blocks, it will hatch in approximately 20 minutes
Torchflowers
- The Sniffer can occasionally sniff up a Torchflowers seed, and it can be used to breed two Sniffers
- The Torchflower seed can be planted on Farmland and grows into a Torchflower
- The full-grown flower can be harvested and replanted
- The Torchflower can be crafted into Orange Dye
Pitcher Plant
- The Sniffer can occasionally sniff up a Pitcher Pod item
- The Pitcher Pod, when planted on Farmland, grows into a Pitcher Crop
- The Pitcher Crop has five growth stages
- Once fully grown, the Pitcher Crop can be harvested, yielding a two-block-tall Pitcher Plant
- The Pitcher Plant can be crafted into Cyan Dye
Camel
- Camels can be equipped with a Saddle and ridden by two players
- Camels spawn naturally when Desert Villages generate
- Camels can be tempted by holding Cactus
- Feed Cactus to Camels to breed them
- Camels are tall
- Most hostile mobs will not be able to reach you when you are on a Camel
- They can walk over Fences and Walls
- Camels randomly sit down
- While sitting, it is difficult to convince them to move
- Camels can either walk slowly or sprint quickly
- They can also dash forward but will lose stamina for a while when doing so
Smithing
- Smithing Tables have been redesigned into a workstation for physical equipment upgrades and modifications
- Alongside slots for combining a piece of equipment and materials, there is now a required slot for an item type called Smithing Template
- Smithing Templates define what type of upgrade you will be making to a piece of equipment
- It specifies both what type of items you can upgrade, and which ingredients are valid to customize the upgrade
- There are currently two categories of Smithing Templates: Armor Trim and Netherite Upgrade
- Smithing Templates are consumed when used to upgrade an item in the Smithing Table
- You can craft a copy of a Smithing Template in the Crafting Table with 7 diamonds + 1 block of material that the template is made out of + 1 smithing template, which will output 2 of the same Smithing Template
Netherite Equipment
- Netherite equipment crafting now also requires a Netherite Upgrade Smithing Template
- Netherite Upgrade Smithing Templates can be found randomly in all Bastion Remnant chests
- Every Treasure Room Bastion Remnant will contain 2 Smithing Templates
- This change was made for a variety of reasons:
- Increase the time players utilize Diamond equipment before Netherite
- Make Netherite equipment more significant achievement in the game's progression
- Adapt Netherite more naturally into the new Smithing Table crafting system
Armor Trims
- You can now visually customize your armor with a variety of unique trims at the Smithing Table
- Armor trims are purely visual with no gameplay benefits
- Armor trims can be applied to Helmets, Chestplates, Leggings and Boots
- All trim patterns are visually the same on an armor's item icon, but the color will still change based on the trim material
- To check which trim pattern a piece of armor has, you can hover over it in the inventory
- Armor Trim Smithing Templates can be found all throughout the world, and each of the following structures contain their own unique Smithing Templates:
- Trail Ruins: Wayfinder, Raiser, Shaper, and Host Armor Trims
- Pillager Outpost: Sentry Armor Trim
- Desert Pyramid: Dune Armor Trim
- Shipwreck: Coast Armor Trim
- Jungle Temple: Wild Armor Trim
- Ocean Monument: Tide Armor Trim
- Ancient City: Ward and Silence Armor Trims
- Woodland Mansion: Vex Armor Trim
- Nether Fortress: Rib Armor Trim
- Bastion Remnant: Snout Armor Trim
- Stronghold: Eye Armor Trim
- End City: Spire Armor Trim
- Smithing Templates are found in chests in their respective structure
- Trail Ruins have no chests, Smithing Templates are instead found by brushing Suspicious Gravel
- The Ocean Monument has no chests, Elder Guardians sometimes instead drop a Smithing Template upon death
- Some Armor Trim Smithing Templates are rarer than others, so be on the lookout for them to impress your friends!
- An armor trim has two properties: a pattern and a material
- The pattern is defined by the Smithing Template used to apply the trim, and represents the visual pattern of the trim
- The material is defined by which ingredient you used to apply the trim, and controls the color of the trim
- The viable ingredients you can use to define the color of your armor trim are the following:
- Iron, Copper, Gold, Lapis, Emerald, Diamond, Netherite, Redstone, Amethyst, Quartz
Cherry Groves
- Added a new Cherry Grove biome, with pretty cherry blossom trees
- The biome can be found in the mountains, in similar places as Meadows
- Added a new Cherry wood set, with all the corresponding wooden things you can craft from it
- Pink particles fall from beneath Cherry Leaves
- Added a new Pink Petals block with lots of pink flowers on the ground
- Each Pink Petal block can contain up to 4 petals
- Using Bone Meal on it increases the number of petals
- Placing a Pink Petal into an already placed block increases the number of petals
- Drops the number of petals in the block when mined
Bamboo Wood Set
- Added a new Bamboo wood set, with all the corresponding wooden things you can craft from it
- Block of Bamboo can be crafted from 9 Bamboo and can be stripped like other wood logs
- Bamboo Planks crafted from Block of Bamboo yield only 2 planks compared to 4 for wood logs
- Added a new "Mosaic" plank variant that is unique to Bamboo called the Bamboo Mosaic
- It can be crafted with 1x2 Bamboo Slabs in a vertical strip
- You can craft Stair and Slab variants of Bamboo Mosaic
- Bamboo Mosaic blocks cannot be used as a crafting ingredient where other wooden blocks are used, but they can be used as fuel
- Added a unique Bamboo Raft and Bamboo Chest Raft which can be crafted like normal boats, but with Bamboo Planks
- They function the same as ordinary boats, but have a unique look to them
Chiseled Bookshelf
- A new, chiseled variation of the Bookshelf
- Crafted with 6 planks and 3 wooden slabs
- Can store Books, Book and Quills, Written Books, Enchanted Books, and Knowledge Books
- Holds up to 6 books
- These can be added or removed from any slot by targeting the specific slot
- The Comparator signal strength corresponds to the number of the last book that was inserted or removed
- The numbering of book slots starts from 1 at the top-left, and increments from left-to-right
- Works with Hoppers
Hanging Signs
- Hanging Signs are a more expensive version of normal Signs
- Crafted with 2 chains and 6 stripped logs of your preferred wood type
- Crafting results in 6 Hanging Signs
- Can be hung up in the following ways:
- Underneath a block that can provide support in the center, like a full block or a fence
- Attached to the solid side of a block
- Attached to the side or underneath another Hanging Sign
- Unlike normal Signs, they cannot be placed directly on the ground without support from the side or above
- However, Hanging Signs that have a horizontal bar will not pop when the supporting block is removed
Signs
The following changes have been made for both Signs and Hanging Signs. - Sign text can now be edited after being placed in the world - This can be done by interacting with the Sign - Signs with non-text chat components can not be edited - Both sides of the Sign can now have separate text and colors, allowing for further customization options - By default, a Sign will prompt you to input the front side's text when placed - To apply text to the back-side, you must walk to the other side and interact with that face to edit it - Signs can now also be waxed with Honeycomb, preventing any further edits to its text - Opening the sign edit screen in singleplayer no longer pauses the gameCalibrated Sculk Sensors
- A new variant of Sculk Sensors that allows you to filter vibrations based on their frequency level
- They are not found naturally and can only be crafted with 1 Sculk Sensor and 3 Amethyst Shards in the Crafting Table
- One side of the Calibrated Sculk Sensor can receive a redstone signal as input
- The strength of that redstone signal is the only vibration frequency the Sculk Sensor will listen to
- They have a combined active and cooldown phase that lasts 20 game ticks
- They output their redstone signal for the first 10 game ticks
- They can detect vibrations up to 16 blocks away
Vibration Resonance
- Blocks of Amethyst have a new behavior when placed adjacent to Sculk Sensors
- If that Sculk Sensor receives a vibration, the Block of Amethyst will re-emit its frequency as a separate vibration at its location
- This behavior is called Vibration Resonance, and allows players to move vibration frequencies across long distances without having to recreate the vibration naturally
Playable Mob Sounds
- When placing a Mob Head on a Note Block, that Note Block will now play one of the ambient sounds of that mob when played by a player or powered by Redstone
- Mob Heads can be placed on top of Note Blocks without sneaking
Piglin Mob Head
- Piglins will now drop their heads when killed by a charged Creeper
- Placing the Piglin head on a Note Block will play one of the Piglin's ambient sounds
- The Piglin head will flap its ears when powered by Redstone, or when worn by a player while walking
New Music
- Added the following new music tracks by Aaron Cherof to Cherry Groves, Desert, Jungle, Badlands, and Flower Forest biomes:
- A Familiar Room
- Bromeliad
- Crescent Dunes
- Echo in the Wind
- Added a new music disc with the track "Relic" by Aaron Cherof, found in Trail Ruins
Windows Aarch64/ARM64 support
- Minecraft Java Edition is now fully supported on Windows devices using an Aarch64/ARM64 architecture, such as the Windows Surface Pro X
Advancements
New Husbandry Advancements
- Smells Interesting : Obtain a Sniffer Egg
- Little Sniffs : Feed a Snifflet (requires Smells interesting)
- Planting the Past : Plant any Sniffer seed (requires Little sniffs)
New Adventure Advancements
- Respecting the Remnants : Brush a Suspicious block to obtain a Pottery Sherd
- Careful Restoration : Make a Decorated Pot out of 4 Pottery Sherds (requires Respecting the Remnants)
- Crafting a New Look : Craft a trimmed armor at a Smithing Table
- Smithing with Style : Apply these Trim Smithing Templates at least once: Spire, Snout, Rib, Ward, Silence, Vex, Tide, Wayfinder (requires Crafting a New Look)
- The Power of Books : Read the power signal of a Chiseled Bookshelf using a Comparator
Changes
- Changes to Sculk Sensor block behaviors
- Vibration frequencies of many actions in the game have been tweaked
- Colored Wool, Carpets and Beds can now be dyed to any other color
- Replaceable blocks no longer block the connection between enchanting tables and bookshelves
- Wither effect particle and Potion of Slow Falling color have been adjusted to make them more distinguishable
- Updated step sounds
- Updated Advancements
- The main menu background is now a Trails & Tales panorama
- Updated the Minecraft Java Edition logo
- Updated the Minecraft Realms logo
- The game's application icon has been updated
- This will be a Grass Block in release versions, and a Dirt Block in snapshot versions
- GUI can be scaled on the Video Settings screen by holding Ctrl and scrolling the mouse wheel
- Updated the credits
- Added the ability to scroll upwards by pressing the up arrow key
- The game will now display a message box on startup if user enabled text-to-speech functionality, but it is not available
- Removed Herobrine
Sculk Changes
- If a vibration is scheduled to be received by a Sculk Sensor or Sculk Shrieker, they will stay queued until all adjacent chunks are loaded and ticking
- Prevents vibration resonance setups from breaking when unloading their chunks from a distance
- Waterlogging a Sculk Shrieker will now silence their shriek sounds
- Sculk Sensors' default redstone output has been modified to be more reliable for distance calculations
- Sculk Sensors and Calibrated Sculk Sensors now strongly power the block they are placed on
- Both types of Sculk Sensors now stay in their Cooldown phase for 10 ticks, with other phase timings being adjusted to compensate
Sculk Sensor Phases
- Sculk Sensors and Calibrated Sculk Sensors have three phases: Inactive, Active and Cooldown
- The default phase is Inactive
- This phase lasts indefinitely until the block receives a vibration
- During this phase, the block is able to listen to nearby vibrations until one has been scheduled
- When a scheduled vibration is received, the block switches to the Active phase
- This phase lasts 30 game ticks for Sculk Sensors, and 10 game ticks for Calibrated Sculk Sensors
- During this phase, the block stops listening to nearby vibrations, wiggles its tendrils and emits a redstone signal and light
- After the Active phase has finished, the block switches to a Cooldown phase
- This phase lasts for 10 game ticks
- During this phase, the block keeps wiggling its tendrils, but no longer emits a redstone signal nor light
- Finally, once this phase is finished, the block will switch back to the Inactive phase
- Previously, some of these phases had different timing values:
- Active: 40 game ticks for Sculk Sensors and 20 game ticks for Calibrated Sculk Sensors
- Cooldown: 1 game tick for both types of Sculk Sensors
- These phase timings were tweaked so that it is less common for activated contraptions to recursively activate the Sculk Sensor that powered them
Vibration Frequencies
In preparation for the Calibrated Sculk Sensor, vibration frequencies have been greatly simplified to prevent unwanted interference. The following are category descriptions for each frequency and the expected events that they correspond to:- Movement in any medium (land, water and air)
- Landing on any surface (land or water)
- Item interactions
- Gliding with an elytra or unique mob actions (Ravager roar, Wolf shaking, etc)
- Dismounting a mob or equipping gear
- Mounting a mob or interacting with a mob
- Mobs and players getting damaged
- Consuming items (drinking and eating)
- Blocks 'deactivating' (door close, chest close, button unpress, etc)
- Blocks 'activating' (door open, chest open, button press, etc)
- Blocks changing (cauldron water level rising, adding food to campfire, etc.)
- Blocks being destroyed
- Blocks being placed
- Mobs and players teleporting or spawning
- Mobs and players dying or an explosion
Step Sounds
- Walking on a block will now always play a step sound
- It was previously not the case if you were walking along the edge of a block with air or fluid besides it
- Walking on the ocean floor will produce a step sound for the block you are walking on at a lower volume and pitch
- When walking on Carpets, Snow, Nether Sprouts, Warped Roots, and Crimson Roots, a combination of step sounds will be played
- The top-most block you are walking on is played as normal
- The block underneath is played at a lower volume and pitch
Advancements
- Breeding Camels and Sniffers now count for "The Parrots and the Bats" and are now required for "Two by Two"
- Hanging Signs now count for "Glow and Behold"
- Visiting a Cherry Grove is now required for "Adventuring Time"
Technical Changes
- Improved performance of the light engine
- The data pack version is now 15, accounting for sign data format, item display orientation and advancement changes
- Removed update_1_20 feature flag and built-in datapack - features are no longer experimental
- Added a return command
- Tweaked display entity interpolation
- Added a capped rule structure processor that limits the number of replaced blocks for a structure piece to a configured maximum
- Configuring block entity fields in a rule processor rule is now delegated to a referenced block_entity_modifier instead of the previously fixed output_nbt configuration
- Random sequences for loot tables are now deterministic
- Added a reference loot table function
- Loot table condition/predicate changes:
- Renamed alternative to any_of
- Added all_of
- Advancement trigger changes:
- Added recipe_crafted
- Changed format of placed_block, item_used_on_block and allay_drop_item_on_block triggers
- Ingredients in array form are now also allowed in smithing_trim and smithing_transform recipes on fields template, base and addition
- Those fields also allow empty arrays, which signalize that slot needs to be left empty
- Added new damage types: outside_border and generic_kill
- Game events have changed vibration frequency and some have been removed
- The resource pack version is now 15, accounting for the font and credits update
- Updated the sprite layout of minecraft.png
- Removed the overriding minecraft.png from the Programmer Art resource pack
- Updated the sprite layout of invite_icon.png
- legacy_unicode glyph provider has been removed
- Bitmaps used by uniform font have been removed
- uniform font has been updated to use Unifont 15.0.06
- That changes shape of multiple characters, while also adding support for new ones
- Combining characters no longer include circle overlayed over them (so M◌̆ now renders as M ̆)
- Added second level of organization of entries in credits.json on top of titles, called disciplines
- Font textures are included in debug texture dump (F3 + S)
- Added new font glyph providers: unihex and reference, removed legacy_unicode
- Added support for Quick Play
- Removed the server & port commandline arguments as their functionality has been replaced by Quick Play
- Updates to telemetry
- Changed encoding of server.properties to UTF-8
- Added validation for symbolic links in world saves
Light Engine
The light engine is responsible for calculating the brightness of each block in the world. Light is calculated during world generation as well as updated when a block is changed in the world. Behavior of the light engine has not been changed.- The performance of calculating light has been improved
- Reduces one source of lag spikes when crossing chunk borders
- Improves FPS in situations when a lot of light updates occur
- Improves how quickly chunks can be generated
Commands
return
The return command can be used to control execution flow inside functions and change their return value. Effects:- Remaining separate top-level commands in the currently executing function (if any) are skipped
- The result value of the function command that triggered the function is changed from the number of commands executed to value
- The result value of the return command is also value
return
Parameters:
- value: An integer return value
data
- string data sources now accept negative boundaries, which are interpreted as index counted from the end of the string
Display Entity
Interpolation Changes
- Previous values are always discarded if interpolation_duration is 0
- Made sure that render properties are applied at the same time (so block_state is applied at the same time as transformation, i.e. at the next tick after receiving an update)
- Display entities are not rendered until their initial data is received. That means display entities might not be shown on the first tick.
- Note: due to how the game handles updates, changes to entities made after summoning might be delivered to clients within a later tick
Rendering Changes
- item_display items have been rotated 180 degrees around the Y axis to better match the transformation that is applied when rendering items on an Armor Stand head and in Item Frames
- For reference, the order of transformations applied to model (starting from innermost) is item_transform, rotate Y 180, transformation field, entity orientation (billboard option + Rotation field + Pos field)
Structure post-processors
Capped post-processor
- A capped post-processor has been added which can limit how many blocks a delegated post-processor randomly transform in a structure
- This can be used to configure a structure piece to have an exact amount of specific blocks, instead of using random distribution
- The capped post-processor has following required parameters:
- delegate A post-processor which performs the actual block transformation
- limit Maximum amount of blocks that the delegated post-processor can transform
- The blocks inside a structure are all randomly passed to the delegated post-processor until it has transformed the limited amount
- Either constant or random number generator sampled during post-processing
Rule post-processor block entity configuration
- Previously a rule could specify an optional fixed output_nbt which would be added to the processed output block entity
- This field has now been changed to reference a block_entity_modifier
- Existing block_entity_modifier's are:
- passthrough Retains existing fields on the block entity
- This is the default if no block_entity_modifier is specified
- append_static Similar to previous output_nbt this provides fixed fields to add to the block entity
- A minor change is that this modifier appends configured fields to the processed block instead of replacing existing fields
- clear Removes any existing fields on the block entity
- append_loot Appends a loot table and seed to the block entity through required parameter:
- loot_table Referenced loot table to add to block entity as LootTable field
- Field LootTableSeed is also added to the block entity using random seeded by block position
Loot Tables
Random Sequences
The game now uses named random sequences to deterministically produce loot for loot tables. Each random sequence produces a unique sequence based on the world seed and sequence ID, which means a loot table will produce the same results when ran with the same parameters in the same world.The ID of the random sequence to use for a loot table is specified in a new optional field called random_sequence. If no sequence name is given, loot is drawn using a non-deterministic random source.
reference
New function reference allows functions to call sub-functions (similar to reference condition).Fields: - name - location of function to call
any_of/all_of
- Loot condition alternative has been renamed to any_of
- Added new loot condition all_of that passes only when all sub-conditions pass
- Has the same syntax as any_of
Advancements
New Triggers
recipe_crafted
- Triggered when crafting a recipe
- Conditions:
- recipe_id - the resource location of the recipe crafted
- ingredients - an array of predicates for the item stacks used in the recipe
- A single item stack can only be used to fulfill one predicate
- Each predicate needs to be fulfilled to trigger the advancement. This allows for separation between recipes that have same identifier but use different ingredients.
- This field is optional. When not provided, or left empty, only the recipe_id will dictate the success of the trigger
Changed Triggers
- All fields in placed_block, item_used_on_block and allay_drop_item_on_block have been collapsed into a single location field
- The new location is similar to the player field - it is a list of loot conditions/predicates
- All conditions in this list must match for a trigger to run
- Conditions are evaluated in a new loot context called advancement_location. It has access to:
- Player as this entity
- Position of the placed block
- Block state of the placed/interacted block
- Held/used item as "tool"
- Migration guide:
- Contents of old location field should be migrated to location_check condition
- Contents of item field should be migrated to match_tool condition
- Contents of block + state fields should be migrated to block_state_property condition
Before: { "conditions": { "item": { "items": [ "minecraft:glow_ink_sac" ] }, "location": { "block": { "tag": "minecraft:all_signs" } } }, "trigger": "minecraft:item_used_on_block" } After: { "conditions": { "location": [ { "condition": "minecraft:match_tool", "predicate": { "items": [ "minecraft:glow_ink_sac" ] } }, { "condition": "minecraft:location_check", "predicate": { "block": { "tag": "minecraft:all_signs" } } } ] }, "trigger": "minecraft:item_used_on_block" }
Damage Types
- Players outside the world border are now hurt by the damage type outside_border instead of in_wall
- Forcibly removing an entity using the /kill command now uses damage type generic_kill instead of out_of_world
Tags
Block Tags
- Removed replaceable_plants since it was only used as a subset of the blocks for the tag above, and not as universally
- Added replaceable_by_trees to better express blocks that are replaced when the tree grows through them
- Added replaceable with all the blocks that can be replaced
- This tag only represents the internal state of the game, changing this tag does not make blocks replaceable
- Added sword_efficient to represent blocks that are broken 50% faster by a sword than normal
- Added maintains_farmland to represent which blocks will not cause farmland to be converted into dirt due to drying out when placed on top of it
- Added combination_step_sound_blocks that controls which blocks produce a combination of step sounds
- Added enchantment_power_provider to control which blocks increase the level of an Enchantment Table
- Added enchantment_power_transmitter to control which blocks are allowed between an Enchantment Table and a Bookshelf (or other Power Transmitter)
- Added vibration_resonators to control which blocks transmit vibration signals when placed next to Sculk Sensors
- Added trail_ruins_replaceable for blocks that Trail Ruins can replace when generating
- Added sniffer_diggable_block to control which blocks Sniffers can dig
- Added sniffer_egg_hatch_boost to that control on which blocks Sniffer Eggs hatch twice as fast
- Added ceiling_hanging_signs
- Added wall_hanging_signs
- Added all_hanging_signs
- Added stone_buttons block tag
- Added cherry_logs block tag
- Added bamboo_blocks block tag
Item Tags
- Added villager_plantable_seeds to represent which kind of seeds Villagers can farm
- Added noteblock_top_instruments to control which blocks can be placed on top of Note Blocks without sneaking
- Added breaks_decorated_pots to control which tools can break Decorated Pots
- Added decorated_pot_ingredients
- Added decorated_pot_sherds
- Added sniffer_food
- Added trimmable_armor
- Added trim_materials
- Added trim_templates
- Added stone_buttons item tag
- Added cherry_logs item tag
- Added bamboo_blocks item tag
Biome Tags
- Added has_structure/trail_ruins
Game Events
- Removed piston_contract game event in favor of block_deactivate
- Removed piston_extend and dispense_fail game events in favor of block_activate
- Many game events have new vibration frequencies:
- 1: step, swim, flap
- 2: projectile_land, hit_ground, splash
- 3: item_interact_finish, projectile_shoot, instrument_play
- 4: entity_roar, entity_shake, elytra_glide
- 5: entity_dismount, equip
- 6: entity_mount, entity_interact, shear
- 7: entity_damage
- 8: drink, eat
- 9: container_close, block_close, block_deactivate, block_detach
- 10: container_open, block_open, block_activate, block_attach, prime_fuse, note_block_play
- 11: block_change
- 12: block_destroy, fluid_pickup
- 13: block_place, fluid_place
- 14: entity_place, lightning_strike, teleport
- 15: entity_die, explode
Fonts
New unihex Glyph Provider
- New glyph provider for reading Unifont HEX files
- HEX format describes font glyphs using a bitmap
- The height of every glyph is 16 pixels
- The width of glyph can be 8, 16, 24 or 32 pixels
- Every line is made of two hexadecimal numbers separated by :
- The first value describes a codepoint - it must have 4, 5 or 6 hex digits
- The second value describes the glyph as a stream of bits, line by line
- When rendering, empty columns on left and right side of glyphs are removed
- Custom glyph widths can be set with size_overrides
- This provider requires two fields:
- hex_file - path to ZIP archive containing one or more *.hex files (files in archive with different extensions are ignored)
- size_overrides - list of codepoint ranges that should have width different from auto-detected (based on empty space in glyph). Fields:
- from, to - start and end of codepoint range (inclusive)
- left, right - integers describing the position of the left-most and right-most columns of the glyph in range
- Any bits in columns outside of this range will be discarded
New reference Glyph Provider
- New glyph provider that can be used to include providers from other fonts
- Providers are guaranteed to be loaded only once, no matter how many times they are included
- Provider has one field id, that describes another font to be included in the currently loaded one
- Inclusion is performed after all fonts are loaded, so it will include all providers for a given font defined in all datapacks
Removed legacy_unicode Glyph Provider
- The legacy_unicode glyph provider has been removed
- This functionality has been replaced by the unihex provider
Quick Play
- Added support for four new command line arguments that allow the game to be launched directly into a world
- quickPlayPath takes a specified path for logging (relative to the run directory)
- If a path is provided the following will be logged upon joining a world:
- type: is either singleplayer, multiplayer, or realms
- identifier: represents the world you want to join
- For singleplayer, the folder name of the world
- For multiplayer, the IP address of the server
- For realms, the Realms ID
- port: represents the server port and is only logged for multiplayer
- name: The name of the world
- gamemode: The gamemode of the world
- lastPlayedTime: The time you joined the world
- Example:
- --quickPlayPath "quickPlay/log.json" will resolve into .minecraft/quickPlay/log.json
- quickPlaySingleplayer, quickPlayMultiplayer and quickPlayRealms all take their respective identifier
- If one of these arguments is provided, the game will try to launch directly into the given world
- Examples:
- --quickPlaySingleplayer "New World"
- --quickPlayMultiplayer "localhost:25565"
- --quickPlayRealms "1234"
Telemetry
All Events
- Added new property: launcher_name
- This is set based on the minecraft.launcher.brand system property
- This will help us troubleshoot game launch related bugs more effectively, as we will be able to see whether the issue originated in the Minecraft launcher or a third-party program
Updated Required Events
- world_loaded
- Added new property: realms_map_content
- When loading into a Realms Map Content world (Minigame), the world_loaded event will receive the name of that map
- This is to help us understand how Java Realms players interact with Java Realms adventure or minimap content
New Optional Events
- advancement_made
- This event is triggered when a player completes an advancement, and allows us to see the advancement ID and the time when the advancement was completed
- This helps us as a studio understand player progress and limits, which informs our game design
- game_load_times
- This event is triggered when the game client is loaded
- Includes the time it took for the client to load
- This is so that we can work on improving and reducing the time it takes to load the game client
server.properties
- File is now read in UTF-8 initially, with previous encoding (ISO 8859-1/Latin 1) as a fallback
- File is now written with UTF-8 encoding
Symbolic Link Validation
To improve safety, the game will now detect symbolic links used inside world directory. For a detailed explanation, check our help article.- If the target of a symbolic link is not on the user-configured allow-list, the game will not proceed with loading the world
- Note: the world directory itself can still be linked
- The list of allowed symbolic link targets is stored in file allowed_symlinks.txt in the client or server top directory
- The file consists of entries (one per line) with following formats allowed:
- Lines starting with # are comments and are ignored
- [type]pattern, where type can be glob, regex or prefix
- prefix matches start of path with given pattern (so for /test paths /test, /test/ and /test/foo.txt would match)
- regex matches regular expression against whole path
- glob uses OS-specific path matching mechanism (for example *.txt would usually match files with txt extension)
- Note: paths will use OS-specific separators
- pattern, which uses default prefix type
Fixed bugs in 1.20
Around 250 bugs were fixed in this release. View the list on the issue tracker.# Get the Release
To install the Release, open up the Minecraft Launcher and click play! Make sure your Launcher is set to the “Latest Release” option.
Cross-platform server jar:
Report bugs here:
Want to give feedback?
- For any feedback and suggestions, head over to the dedicated Feedback site category. If you're feeling chatty, join us over at the official Minecraft Discord.
2023.06.07 16:59 sliced_lime Minecraft Java Edition 1.20 - the Trails & Tales Update Has Been Released!
What, is there something special happening today? Hold on, let me grab my calendar book from my chiseled bookshelf.
Oh, it's time for Trails & Tales! How could I forget? Time to equip your new brush and ride your camel off to new adventures!
This update can also be found on minecraft.net.
return
Parameters:
The ID of the random sequence to use for a loot table is specified in a new optional field called random_sequence. If no sequence name is given, loot is drawn using a non-deterministic random source.
Fields: - name - location of function to call
Before: { "conditions": { "item": { "items": [ "minecraft:glow_ink_sac" ] }, "location": { "block": { "tag": "minecraft:all_signs" } } }, "trigger": "minecraft:item_used_on_block" } After: { "conditions": { "location": [ { "condition": "minecraft:match_tool", "predicate": { "items": [ "minecraft:glow_ink_sac" ] } }, { "condition": "minecraft:location_check", "predicate": { "block": { "tag": "minecraft:all_signs" } } } ] }, "trigger": "minecraft:item_used_on_block" }
# Get the Release
To install the Release, open up the Minecraft Launcher and click play! Make sure your Launcher is set to the “Latest Release” option.
Cross-platform server jar:
Report bugs here:
Want to give feedback?
submitted by sliced_lime to Minecraft [link] [comments]
Oh, it's time for Trails & Tales! How could I forget? Time to equip your new brush and ride your camel off to new adventures!
This update can also be found on minecraft.net.
New Features
- All features and changes from the "Update 1.20" experimental pack are now part of the game
- Added Archaeology
- Added Sniffer mob, Torchflowers and Pitcher Plants
- Added Camel mob
- Added Smithing Template items and redesigned the Smithing Table
- Added a new armor trimming system to visually customize your armor
- Changed how Netherite equipment is crafted
- Added the Cherry Grove biome and Cherry Wood Set
- Added the Bamboo Wood Set
- Added the Chiseled Bookshelf block
- Added Hanging Signs
- Improved customization options for Signs
- Added the Calibrated Sculk Sensor block
- Vibration resonance functionality has been added to Blocks of Amethyst
- Added playable mob sounds with Mob Heads on Note Blocks
- Added Piglin Mob Head
- New music tracks added to Cherry Groves, Desert, Jungle, Badlands, and Flower Forest biomes
- New Trails & Tales Advancements
- Added support for Windows Aarch64/ARM64
Archaeology
- Added craftable Brush item
- Added Suspicious Sand and Suspicious Gravel
- Suspicious Sand can be found in Desert Temples, Desert Wells and Warm Ocean Ruins
- Suspicious Gravel can be found in Cold Ocean Ruins and Trail Ruins
- These fragile blocks are hard to spot and easy to destroy, so be careful!
- Brushing Suspicious Sand or Suspicious Gravel with a Brush will extract objects that were buried long ago
- Added the Trail Ruins, a buried structure from a lost culture
- Four types of Armor Trim Templates can be found here
- Trail Ruins can be found in Taigas, Snowy Taigas, all Old Growth forest biomes and Jungles
- A new music disc can be found by brushing suspicious blocks in this structure
- When put in a Jukebox, "Relic" by Aaron Cherof is played
- Added Pottery Sherds
- Pottery Sherds have pictures on them
- A total of 20 sherd have been distributed between the 5 Archaeology sites: Desert Wells, Desert Temples, Cold Ocean Ruins, Warm Ocean Ruins, and Trail Ruins
- They cannot be crafted, and are only found by brushing Suspicious Sand or Suspicious Gravel
Decorated Pots
- Crafting four Pottery Sherds together will create a Decorated Pot with a picture on each side
- Brick items can be used instead of Pottery Sherds in the Decorated Pot recipe
- The sides that were made from Brick items will not have pictures
- Smash a Decorated Pot with any block-breaking tool to break it apart and get the Pottery Sherds back
- Hitting the pot with bare hands, silk touch tools, or any other item will drop an intact pot instead
- Crafted Decorated Pots with at least one pattern have a hover tooltip displaying the Sherd & Brick ingredients
Sniffer
- The Sniffer is the mob vote winner of Minecraft Live 2022
- Sniffers are passive, friendly mobs
- Sniffers sniff the air and occasionally dig for seeds, which produces a Torchflower Seed or a Pitcher Pod item
- Sniffers can only dig grass and dirt-like blocks
- Sniffers can be tempted by, and bred with Torchflowers Seeds
Sniffer Egg
- Can be found by brushing the Suspicious Sand of Warm Ocean Ruins
- When two Sniffers breed they do not immediately spawn a Snifflet; instead, a Sniffer Egg is dropped
- When placed in the world, the Sniffer Egg will hatch after some time
- When placed on Moss, the Egg will hatch in approximately 10 minutes
- On all other blocks, it will hatch in approximately 20 minutes
Torchflowers
- The Sniffer can occasionally sniff up a Torchflowers seed, and it can be used to breed two Sniffers
- The Torchflower seed can be planted on Farmland and grows into a Torchflower
- The full-grown flower can be harvested and replanted
- The Torchflower can be crafted into Orange Dye
Pitcher Plant
- The Sniffer can occasionally sniff up a Pitcher Pod item
- The Pitcher Pod, when planted on Farmland, grows into a Pitcher Crop
- The Pitcher Crop has five growth stages
- Once fully grown, the Pitcher Crop can be harvested, yielding a two-block-tall Pitcher Plant
- The Pitcher Plant can be crafted into Cyan Dye
Camel
- Camels can be equipped with a Saddle and ridden by two players
- Camels spawn naturally when Desert Villages generate
- Camels can be tempted by holding Cactus
- Feed Cactus to Camels to breed them
- Camels are tall
- Most hostile mobs will not be able to reach you when you are on a Camel
- They can walk over Fences and Walls
- Camels randomly sit down
- While sitting, it is difficult to convince them to move
- Camels can either walk slowly or sprint quickly
- They can also dash forward but will lose stamina for a while when doing so
Smithing
- Smithing Tables have been redesigned into a workstation for physical equipment upgrades and modifications
- Alongside slots for combining a piece of equipment and materials, there is now a required slot for an item type called Smithing Template
- Smithing Templates define what type of upgrade you will be making to a piece of equipment
- It specifies both what type of items you can upgrade, and which ingredients are valid to customize the upgrade
- There are currently two categories of Smithing Templates: Armor Trim and Netherite Upgrade
- Smithing Templates are consumed when used to upgrade an item in the Smithing Table
- You can craft a copy of a Smithing Template in the Crafting Table with 7 diamonds + 1 block of material that the template is made out of + 1 smithing template, which will output 2 of the same Smithing Template
Netherite Equipment
- Netherite equipment crafting now also requires a Netherite Upgrade Smithing Template
- Netherite Upgrade Smithing Templates can be found randomly in all Bastion Remnant chests
- Every Treasure Room Bastion Remnant will contain 2 Smithing Templates
- This change was made for a variety of reasons:
- Increase the time players utilize Diamond equipment before Netherite
- Make Netherite equipment more significant achievement in the game's progression
- Adapt Netherite more naturally into the new Smithing Table crafting system
Armor Trims
- You can now visually customize your armor with a variety of unique trims at the Smithing Table
- Armor trims are purely visual with no gameplay benefits
- Armor trims can be applied to Helmets, Chestplates, Leggings and Boots
- All trim patterns are visually the same on an armor's item icon, but the color will still change based on the trim material
- To check which trim pattern a piece of armor has, you can hover over it in the inventory
- Armor Trim Smithing Templates can be found all throughout the world, and each of the following structures contain their own unique Smithing Templates:
- Trail Ruins: Wayfinder, Raiser, Shaper, and Host Armor Trims
- Pillager Outpost: Sentry Armor Trim
- Desert Pyramid: Dune Armor Trim
- Shipwreck: Coast Armor Trim
- Jungle Temple: Wild Armor Trim
- Ocean Monument: Tide Armor Trim
- Ancient City: Ward and Silence Armor Trims
- Woodland Mansion: Vex Armor Trim
- Nether Fortress: Rib Armor Trim
- Bastion Remnant: Snout Armor Trim
- Stronghold: Eye Armor Trim
- End City: Spire Armor Trim
- Smithing Templates are found in chests in their respective structure
- Trail Ruins have no chests, Smithing Templates are instead found by brushing Suspicious Gravel
- The Ocean Monument has no chests, Elder Guardians sometimes instead drop a Smithing Template upon death
- Some Armor Trim Smithing Templates are rarer than others, so be on the lookout for them to impress your friends!
- An armor trim has two properties: a pattern and a material
- The pattern is defined by the Smithing Template used to apply the trim, and represents the visual pattern of the trim
- The material is defined by which ingredient you used to apply the trim, and controls the color of the trim
- The viable ingredients you can use to define the color of your armor trim are the following:
- Iron, Copper, Gold, Lapis, Emerald, Diamond, Netherite, Redstone, Amethyst, Quartz
Cherry Groves
- Added a new Cherry Grove biome, with pretty cherry blossom trees
- The biome can be found in the mountains, in similar places as Meadows
- Added a new Cherry wood set, with all the corresponding wooden things you can craft from it
- Pink particles fall from beneath Cherry Leaves
- Added a new Pink Petals block with lots of pink flowers on the ground
- Each Pink Petal block can contain up to 4 petals
- Using Bone Meal on it increases the number of petals
- Placing a Pink Petal into an already placed block increases the number of petals
- Drops the number of petals in the block when mined
Bamboo Wood Set
- Added a new Bamboo wood set, with all the corresponding wooden things you can craft from it
- Block of Bamboo can be crafted from 9 Bamboo and can be stripped like other wood logs
- Bamboo Planks crafted from Block of Bamboo yield only 2 planks compared to 4 for wood logs
- Added a new "Mosaic" plank variant that is unique to Bamboo called the Bamboo Mosaic
- It can be crafted with 1x2 Bamboo Slabs in a vertical strip
- You can craft Stair and Slab variants of Bamboo Mosaic
- Bamboo Mosaic blocks cannot be used as a crafting ingredient where other wooden blocks are used, but they can be used as fuel
- Added a unique Bamboo Raft and Bamboo Chest Raft which can be crafted like normal boats, but with Bamboo Planks
- They function the same as ordinary boats, but have a unique look to them
Chiseled Bookshelf
- A new, chiseled variation of the Bookshelf
- Crafted with 6 planks and 3 wooden slabs
- Can store Books, Book and Quills, Written Books, Enchanted Books, and Knowledge Books
- Holds up to 6 books
- These can be added or removed from any slot by targeting the specific slot
- The Comparator signal strength corresponds to the number of the last book that was inserted or removed
- The numbering of book slots starts from 1 at the top-left, and increments from left-to-right
- Works with Hoppers
Hanging Signs
- Hanging Signs are a more expensive version of normal Signs
- Crafted with 2 chains and 6 stripped logs of your preferred wood type
- Crafting results in 6 Hanging Signs
- Can be hung up in the following ways:
- Underneath a block that can provide support in the center, like a full block or a fence
- Attached to the solid side of a block
- Attached to the side or underneath another Hanging Sign
- Unlike normal Signs, they cannot be placed directly on the ground without support from the side or above
- However, Hanging Signs that have a horizontal bar will not pop when the supporting block is removed
Signs
The following changes have been made for both Signs and Hanging Signs. - Sign text can now be edited after being placed in the world - This can be done by interacting with the Sign - Signs with non-text chat components can not be edited - Both sides of the Sign can now have separate text and colors, allowing for further customization options - By default, a Sign will prompt you to input the front side's text when placed - To apply text to the back-side, you must walk to the other side and interact with that face to edit it - Signs can now also be waxed with Honeycomb, preventing any further edits to its text - Opening the sign edit screen in singleplayer no longer pauses the gameCalibrated Sculk Sensors
- A new variant of Sculk Sensors that allows you to filter vibrations based on their frequency level
- They are not found naturally and can only be crafted with 1 Sculk Sensor and 3 Amethyst Shards in the Crafting Table
- One side of the Calibrated Sculk Sensor can receive a redstone signal as input
- The strength of that redstone signal is the only vibration frequency the Sculk Sensor will listen to
- They have a combined active and cooldown phase that lasts 20 game ticks
- They output their redstone signal for the first 10 game ticks
- They can detect vibrations up to 16 blocks away
Vibration Resonance
- Blocks of Amethyst have a new behavior when placed adjacent to Sculk Sensors
- If that Sculk Sensor receives a vibration, the Block of Amethyst will re-emit its frequency as a separate vibration at its location
- This behavior is called Vibration Resonance, and allows players to move vibration frequencies across long distances without having to recreate the vibration naturally
Playable Mob Sounds
- When placing a Mob Head on a Note Block, that Note Block will now play one of the ambient sounds of that mob when played by a player or powered by Redstone
- Mob Heads can be placed on top of Note Blocks without sneaking
Piglin Mob Head
- Piglins will now drop their heads when killed by a charged Creeper
- Placing the Piglin head on a Note Block will play one of the Piglin's ambient sounds
- The Piglin head will flap its ears when powered by Redstone, or when worn by a player while walking
New Music
- Added the following new music tracks by Aaron Cherof to Cherry Groves, Desert, Jungle, Badlands, and Flower Forest biomes:
- A Familiar Room
- Bromeliad
- Crescent Dunes
- Echo in the Wind
- Added a new music disc with the track "Relic" by Aaron Cherof, found in Trail Ruins
Windows Aarch64/ARM64 support
- Minecraft Java Edition is now fully supported on Windows devices using an Aarch64/ARM64 architecture, such as the Windows Surface Pro X
Advancements
New Husbandry Advancements
- Smells Interesting : Obtain a Sniffer Egg
- Little Sniffs : Feed a Snifflet (requires Smells interesting)
- Planting the Past : Plant any Sniffer seed (requires Little sniffs)
New Adventure Advancements
- Respecting the Remnants : Brush a Suspicious block to obtain a Pottery Sherd
- Careful Restoration : Make a Decorated Pot out of 4 Pottery Sherds (requires Respecting the Remnants)
- Crafting a New Look : Craft a trimmed armor at a Smithing Table
- Smithing with Style : Apply these Trim Smithing Templates at least once: Spire, Snout, Rib, Ward, Silence, Vex, Tide, Wayfinder (requires Crafting a New Look)
- The Power of Books : Read the power signal of a Chiseled Bookshelf using a Comparator
Changes
- Changes to Sculk Sensor block behaviors
- Vibration frequencies of many actions in the game have been tweaked
- Colored Wool, Carpets and Beds can now be dyed to any other color
- Replaceable blocks no longer block the connection between enchanting tables and bookshelves
- Wither effect particle and Potion of Slow Falling color have been adjusted to make them more distinguishable
- Updated step sounds
- Updated Advancements
- The main menu background is now a Trails & Tales panorama
- Updated the Minecraft Java Edition logo
- Updated the Minecraft Realms logo
- The game's application icon has been updated
- This will be a Grass Block in release versions, and a Dirt Block in snapshot versions
- GUI can be scaled on the Video Settings screen by holding Ctrl and scrolling the mouse wheel
- Updated the credits
- Added the ability to scroll upwards by pressing the up arrow key
- The game will now display a message box on startup if user enabled text-to-speech functionality, but it is not available
- Removed Herobrine
Sculk Changes
- If a vibration is scheduled to be received by a Sculk Sensor or Sculk Shrieker, they will stay queued until all adjacent chunks are loaded and ticking
- Prevents vibration resonance setups from breaking when unloading their chunks from a distance
- Waterlogging a Sculk Shrieker will now silence their shriek sounds
- Sculk Sensors' default redstone output has been modified to be more reliable for distance calculations
- Sculk Sensors and Calibrated Sculk Sensors now strongly power the block they are placed on
- Both types of Sculk Sensors now stay in their Cooldown phase for 10 ticks, with other phase timings being adjusted to compensate
Sculk Sensor Phases
- Sculk Sensors and Calibrated Sculk Sensors have three phases: Inactive, Active and Cooldown
- The default phase is Inactive
- This phase lasts indefinitely until the block receives a vibration
- During this phase, the block is able to listen to nearby vibrations until one has been scheduled
- When a scheduled vibration is received, the block switches to the Active phase
- This phase lasts 30 game ticks for Sculk Sensors, and 10 game ticks for Calibrated Sculk Sensors
- During this phase, the block stops listening to nearby vibrations, wiggles its tendrils and emits a redstone signal and light
- After the Active phase has finished, the block switches to a Cooldown phase
- This phase lasts for 10 game ticks
- During this phase, the block keeps wiggling its tendrils, but no longer emits a redstone signal nor light
- Finally, once this phase is finished, the block will switch back to the Inactive phase
- Previously, some of these phases had different timing values:
- Active: 40 game ticks for Sculk Sensors and 20 game ticks for Calibrated Sculk Sensors
- Cooldown: 1 game tick for both types of Sculk Sensors
- These phase timings were tweaked so that it is less common for activated contraptions to recursively activate the Sculk Sensor that powered them
Vibration Frequencies
In preparation for the Calibrated Sculk Sensor, vibration frequencies have been greatly simplified to prevent unwanted interference. The following are category descriptions for each frequency and the expected events that they correspond to:- Movement in any medium (land, water and air)
- Landing on any surface (land or water)
- Item interactions
- Gliding with an elytra or unique mob actions (Ravager roar, Wolf shaking, etc)
- Dismounting a mob or equipping gear
- Mounting a mob or interacting with a mob
- Mobs and players getting damaged
- Consuming items (drinking and eating)
- Blocks 'deactivating' (door close, chest close, button unpress, etc)
- Blocks 'activating' (door open, chest open, button press, etc)
- Blocks changing (cauldron water level rising, adding food to campfire, etc.)
- Blocks being destroyed
- Blocks being placed
- Mobs and players teleporting or spawning
- Mobs and players dying or an explosion
Step Sounds
- Walking on a block will now always play a step sound
- It was previously not the case if you were walking along the edge of a block with air or fluid besides it
- Walking on the ocean floor will produce a step sound for the block you are walking on at a lower volume and pitch
- When walking on Carpets, Snow, Nether Sprouts, Warped Roots, and Crimson Roots, a combination of step sounds will be played
- The top-most block you are walking on is played as normal
- The block underneath is played at a lower volume and pitch
Advancements
- Breeding Camels and Sniffers now count for "The Parrots and the Bats" and are now required for "Two by Two"
- Hanging Signs now count for "Glow and Behold"
- Visiting a Cherry Grove is now required for "Adventuring Time"
Technical Changes
- Improved performance of the light engine
- The data pack version is now 15, accounting for sign data format, item display orientation and advancement changes
- Removed update_1_20 feature flag and built-in datapack - features are no longer experimental
- Added a return command
- Tweaked display entity interpolation
- Added a capped rule structure processor that limits the number of replaced blocks for a structure piece to a configured maximum
- Configuring block entity fields in a rule processor rule is now delegated to a referenced block_entity_modifier instead of the previously fixed output_nbt configuration
- Random sequences for loot tables are now deterministic
- Added a reference loot table function
- Loot table condition/predicate changes:
- Renamed alternative to any_of
- Added all_of
- Advancement trigger changes:
- Added recipe_crafted
- Changed format of placed_block, item_used_on_block and allay_drop_item_on_block triggers
- Ingredients in array form are now also allowed in smithing_trim and smithing_transform recipes on fields template, base and addition
- Those fields also allow empty arrays, which signalize that slot needs to be left empty
- Added new damage types: outside_border and generic_kill
- Game events have changed vibration frequency and some have been removed
- The resource pack version is now 15, accounting for the font and credits update
- Updated the sprite layout of minecraft.png
- Removed the overriding minecraft.png from the Programmer Art resource pack
- Updated the sprite layout of invite_icon.png
- legacy_unicode glyph provider has been removed
- Bitmaps used by uniform font have been removed
- uniform font has been updated to use Unifont 15.0.06
- That changes shape of multiple characters, while also adding support for new ones
- Combining characters no longer include circle overlayed over them (so M◌̆ now renders as M ̆)
- Added second level of organization of entries in credits.json on top of titles, called disciplines
- Font textures are included in debug texture dump (F3 + S)
- Added new font glyph providers: unihex and reference, removed legacy_unicode
- Added support for Quick Play
- Removed the server & port commandline arguments as their functionality has been replaced by Quick Play
- Updates to telemetry
- Changed encoding of server.properties to UTF-8
- Added validation for symbolic links in world saves
Light Engine
The light engine is responsible for calculating the brightness of each block in the world. Light is calculated during world generation as well as updated when a block is changed in the world. Behavior of the light engine has not been changed.- The performance of calculating light has been improved
- Reduces one source of lag spikes when crossing chunk borders
- Improves FPS in situations when a lot of light updates occur
- Improves how quickly chunks can be generated
Commands
return
The return command can be used to control execution flow inside functions and change their return value. Effects:- Remaining separate top-level commands in the currently executing function (if any) are skipped
- The result value of the function command that triggered the function is changed from the number of commands executed to value
- The result value of the return command is also value
return
Parameters:
- value: An integer return value
data
- string data sources now accept negative boundaries, which are interpreted as index counted from the end of the string
Display Entity
Interpolation Changes
- Previous values are always discarded if interpolation_duration is 0
- Made sure that render properties are applied at the same time (so block_state is applied at the same time as transformation, i.e. at the next tick after receiving an update)
- Display entities are not rendered until their initial data is received. That means display entities might not be shown on the first tick.
- Note: due to how the game handles updates, changes to entities made after summoning might be delivered to clients within a later tick
Rendering Changes
- item_display items have been rotated 180 degrees around the Y axis to better match the transformation that is applied when rendering items on an Armor Stand head and in Item Frames
- For reference, the order of transformations applied to model (starting from innermost) is item_transform, rotate Y 180, transformation field, entity orientation (billboard option + Rotation field + Pos field)
Structure post-processors
Capped post-processor
- A capped post-processor has been added which can limit how many blocks a delegated post-processor randomly transform in a structure
- This can be used to configure a structure piece to have an exact amount of specific blocks, instead of using random distribution
- The capped post-processor has following required parameters:
- delegate A post-processor which performs the actual block transformation
- limit Maximum amount of blocks that the delegated post-processor can transform
- The blocks inside a structure are all randomly passed to the delegated post-processor until it has transformed the limited amount
- Either constant or random number generator sampled during post-processing
Rule post-processor block entity configuration
- Previously a rule could specify an optional fixed output_nbt which would be added to the processed output block entity
- This field has now been changed to reference a block_entity_modifier
- Existing block_entity_modifier's are:
- passthrough Retains existing fields on the block entity
- This is the default if no block_entity_modifier is specified
- append_static Similar to previous output_nbt this provides fixed fields to add to the block entity
- A minor change is that this modifier appends configured fields to the processed block instead of replacing existing fields
- clear Removes any existing fields on the block entity
- append_loot Appends a loot table and seed to the block entity through required parameter:
- loot_table Referenced loot table to add to block entity as LootTable field
- Field LootTableSeed is also added to the block entity using random seeded by block position
Loot Tables
Random Sequences
The game now uses named random sequences to deterministically produce loot for loot tables. Each random sequence produces a unique sequence based on the world seed and sequence ID, which means a loot table will produce the same results when ran with the same parameters in the same world.The ID of the random sequence to use for a loot table is specified in a new optional field called random_sequence. If no sequence name is given, loot is drawn using a non-deterministic random source.
reference
New function reference allows functions to call sub-functions (similar to reference condition).Fields: - name - location of function to call
any_of/all_of
- Loot condition alternative has been renamed to any_of
- Added new loot condition all_of that passes only when all sub-conditions pass
- Has the same syntax as any_of
Advancements
New Triggers
recipe_crafted
- Triggered when crafting a recipe
- Conditions:
- recipe_id - the resource location of the recipe crafted
- ingredients - an array of predicates for the item stacks used in the recipe
- A single item stack can only be used to fulfill one predicate
- Each predicate needs to be fulfilled to trigger the advancement. This allows for separation between recipes that have same identifier but use different ingredients.
- This field is optional. When not provided, or left empty, only the recipe_id will dictate the success of the trigger
Changed Triggers
- All fields in placed_block, item_used_on_block and allay_drop_item_on_block have been collapsed into a single location field
- The new location is similar to the player field - it is a list of loot conditions/predicates
- All conditions in this list must match for a trigger to run
- Conditions are evaluated in a new loot context called advancement_location. It has access to:
- Player as this entity
- Position of the placed block
- Block state of the placed/interacted block
- Held/used item as "tool"
- Migration guide:
- Contents of old location field should be migrated to location_check condition
- Contents of item field should be migrated to match_tool condition
- Contents of block + state fields should be migrated to block_state_property condition
Before: { "conditions": { "item": { "items": [ "minecraft:glow_ink_sac" ] }, "location": { "block": { "tag": "minecraft:all_signs" } } }, "trigger": "minecraft:item_used_on_block" } After: { "conditions": { "location": [ { "condition": "minecraft:match_tool", "predicate": { "items": [ "minecraft:glow_ink_sac" ] } }, { "condition": "minecraft:location_check", "predicate": { "block": { "tag": "minecraft:all_signs" } } } ] }, "trigger": "minecraft:item_used_on_block" }
Damage Types
- Players outside the world border are now hurt by the damage type outside_border instead of in_wall
- Forcibly removing an entity using the /kill command now uses damage type generic_kill instead of out_of_world
Tags
Block Tags
- Removed replaceable_plants since it was only used as a subset of the blocks for the tag above, and not as universally
- Added replaceable_by_trees to better express blocks that are replaced when the tree grows through them
- Added replaceable with all the blocks that can be replaced
- This tag only represents the internal state of the game, changing this tag does not make blocks replaceable
- Added sword_efficient to represent blocks that are broken 50% faster by a sword than normal
- Added maintains_farmland to represent which blocks will not cause farmland to be converted into dirt due to drying out when placed on top of it
- Added combination_step_sound_blocks that controls which blocks produce a combination of step sounds
- Added enchantment_power_provider to control which blocks increase the level of an Enchantment Table
- Added enchantment_power_transmitter to control which blocks are allowed between an Enchantment Table and a Bookshelf (or other Power Transmitter)
- Added vibration_resonators to control which blocks transmit vibration signals when placed next to Sculk Sensors
- Added trail_ruins_replaceable for blocks that Trail Ruins can replace when generating
- Added sniffer_diggable_block to control which blocks Sniffers can dig
- Added sniffer_egg_hatch_boost to that control on which blocks Sniffer Eggs hatch twice as fast
- Added ceiling_hanging_signs
- Added wall_hanging_signs
- Added all_hanging_signs
- Added stone_buttons block tag
- Added cherry_logs block tag
- Added bamboo_blocks block tag
Item Tags
- Added villager_plantable_seeds to represent which kind of seeds Villagers can farm
- Added noteblock_top_instruments to control which blocks can be placed on top of Note Blocks without sneaking
- Added breaks_decorated_pots to control which tools can break Decorated Pots
- Added decorated_pot_ingredients
- Added decorated_pot_sherds
- Added sniffer_food
- Added trimmable_armor
- Added trim_materials
- Added trim_templates
- Added stone_buttons item tag
- Added cherry_logs item tag
- Added bamboo_blocks item tag
Biome Tags
- Added has_structure/trail_ruins
Game Events
- Removed piston_contract game event in favor of block_deactivate
- Removed piston_extend and dispense_fail game events in favor of block_activate
- Many game events have new vibration frequencies:
- 1: step, swim, flap
- 2: projectile_land, hit_ground, splash
- 3: item_interact_finish, projectile_shoot, instrument_play
- 4: entity_roar, entity_shake, elytra_glide
- 5: entity_dismount, equip
- 6: entity_mount, entity_interact, shear
- 7: entity_damage
- 8: drink, eat
- 9: container_close, block_close, block_deactivate, block_detach
- 10: container_open, block_open, block_activate, block_attach, prime_fuse, note_block_play
- 11: block_change
- 12: block_destroy, fluid_pickup
- 13: block_place, fluid_place
- 14: entity_place, lightning_strike, teleport
- 15: entity_die, explode
Fonts
New unihex Glyph Provider
- New glyph provider for reading Unifont HEX files
- HEX format describes font glyphs using a bitmap
- The height of every glyph is 16 pixels
- The width of glyph can be 8, 16, 24 or 32 pixels
- Every line is made of two hexadecimal numbers separated by :
- The first value describes a codepoint - it must have 4, 5 or 6 hex digits
- The second value describes the glyph as a stream of bits, line by line
- When rendering, empty columns on left and right side of glyphs are removed
- Custom glyph widths can be set with size_overrides
- This provider requires two fields:
- hex_file - path to ZIP archive containing one or more *.hex files (files in archive with different extensions are ignored)
- size_overrides - list of codepoint ranges that should have width different from auto-detected (based on empty space in glyph). Fields:
- from, to - start and end of codepoint range (inclusive)
- left, right - integers describing the position of the left-most and right-most columns of the glyph in range
- Any bits in columns outside of this range will be discarded
New reference Glyph Provider
- New glyph provider that can be used to include providers from other fonts
- Providers are guaranteed to be loaded only once, no matter how many times they are included
- Provider has one field id, that describes another font to be included in the currently loaded one
- Inclusion is performed after all fonts are loaded, so it will include all providers for a given font defined in all datapacks
Removed legacy_unicode Glyph Provider
- The legacy_unicode glyph provider has been removed
- This functionality has been replaced by the unihex provider
Quick Play
- Added support for four new command line arguments that allow the game to be launched directly into a world
- quickPlayPath takes a specified path for logging (relative to the run directory)
- If a path is provided the following will be logged upon joining a world:
- type: is either singleplayer, multiplayer, or realms
- identifier: represents the world you want to join
- For singleplayer, the folder name of the world
- For multiplayer, the IP address of the server
- For realms, the Realms ID
- port: represents the server port and is only logged for multiplayer
- name: The name of the world
- gamemode: The gamemode of the world
- lastPlayedTime: The time you joined the world
- Example:
- --quickPlayPath "quickPlay/log.json" will resolve into .minecraft/quickPlay/log.json
- quickPlaySingleplayer, quickPlayMultiplayer and quickPlayRealms all take their respective identifier
- If one of these arguments is provided, the game will try to launch directly into the given world
- Examples:
- --quickPlaySingleplayer "New World"
- --quickPlayMultiplayer "localhost:25565"
- --quickPlayRealms "1234"
Telemetry
All Events
- Added new property: launcher_name
- This is set based on the minecraft.launcher.brand system property
- This will help us troubleshoot game launch related bugs more effectively, as we will be able to see whether the issue originated in the Minecraft launcher or a third-party program
Updated Required Events
- world_loaded
- Added new property: realms_map_content
- When loading into a Realms Map Content world (Minigame), the world_loaded event will receive the name of that map
- This is to help us understand how Java Realms players interact with Java Realms adventure or minimap content
New Optional Events
- advancement_made
- This event is triggered when a player completes an advancement, and allows us to see the advancement ID and the time when the advancement was completed
- This helps us as a studio understand player progress and limits, which informs our game design
- game_load_times
- This event is triggered when the game client is loaded
- Includes the time it took for the client to load
- This is so that we can work on improving and reducing the time it takes to load the game client
server.properties
- File is now read in UTF-8 initially, with previous encoding (ISO 8859-1/Latin 1) as a fallback
- File is now written with UTF-8 encoding
Symbolic Link Validation
To improve safety, the game will now detect symbolic links used inside world directory. For a detailed explanation, check our help article.- If the target of a symbolic link is not on the user-configured allow-list, the game will not proceed with loading the world
- Note: the world directory itself can still be linked
- The list of allowed symbolic link targets is stored in file allowed_symlinks.txt in the client or server top directory
- The file consists of entries (one per line) with following formats allowed:
- Lines starting with # are comments and are ignored
- [type]pattern, where type can be glob, regex or prefix
- prefix matches start of path with given pattern (so for /test paths /test, /test/ and /test/foo.txt would match)
- regex matches regular expression against whole path
- glob uses OS-specific path matching mechanism (for example *.txt would usually match files with txt extension)
- Note: paths will use OS-specific separators
- pattern, which uses default prefix type
Fixed bugs in 1.20
Around 250 bugs were fixed in this release. View the list on the issue tracker.# Get the Release
To install the Release, open up the Minecraft Launcher and click play! Make sure your Launcher is set to the “Latest Release” option.
Cross-platform server jar:
Report bugs here:
Want to give feedback?
- For any feedback and suggestions, head over to the dedicated Feedback site category. If you're feeling chatty, join us over at the official Minecraft Discord.
2023.06.07 16:54 SylviaPlathVEVO craigslist housing ad i have saved on my phone from 2015
if you're reading this, it's because of an interest in shared housing or you were searching craigslist for "princess diana beanie baby". were the circumstances of your arrival the latter, i regret to disappoint you, as that will be the only mention of the most elegant of all Ty plush toys. brevity is not my strong suit, but i'll attempt to summarize, as dry as possible, the poorly formatted basics, which will dictate your desire to continue reading. the continued reading is mostly relevant and necessary but some sure isn't.
////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////
length of stay: anything fairly explicit and up to one year.
if you're looking to settle down, i feel you, but this is not the place for a variety of reasons.
location: upper fruitvale. coolidge ave at lynde.
move-in - march first (maybe earlier if needs/works)
cost: $600 /mo. which includes internet/wategarbage/pge/etc
no deposit required but don't leave any satanist graffiti or particle board furniture and don't be gross
housemates / us: a 30something m/f couple passing for fairly pleasant/ early to bed and rise
vibe: DIY decorative low key / venus demilo meets inspector gadget meets emeril lagasse
room is approx 150sq ft /copious morning light/ and is ghost free
there is no livingroom (converted to bedroom) but what it lacks there it makes up with other charms
yard an orchard of sorts /fruit trees a plenty / yard yard more yard. a spot for small fires
no pets. unless you have something exotic and illegal and over three hundred pounds in which case exceptions will be made on a case by case basis
the winter is cold. big windows/old house. must have thick skin or slanket or something
//////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////
as this is a sublet, we aren't as discriminating as one might (should) be in choosing someone to share a space so intimately. you needn't be on the same page in all regards but should be generally well adjusted emotionally if not socially, and have a functioning moral compass. maybe you think styrofoam is gross and capitalism will never work but you've come to terms with living off its excesses and even though you would never buy a nestle candy bar you might eat one if you found it on the bart train and you know that people can have different ideas and opinions that grow and change but you don't need to have an opinion about everything and the world is so big and strange and sometimes ugly but mostly awesome.
we both have inconsistent and varied rewarding employment, but no occupations. fairly domestic. on a scale of beverly hills 90210 to addams family, we rate about a frasier. occasional guests for dinner or to play that game where you guess the distance between two things, but not as much as i'd like.
the kitchen is mostly clean and mostly pink. we cook. we have access to the finest fresh foods in california on account of our farm gigs, and although historically we do our fooding and you do yours, if you were in to food and more motivated than we, food collaboration could be a thing. at the very least, you can take advantage of our bringing home excess fruits and vegetables when available which is often. there is a strong possibility that the kitchen will be rearranged in the near future. rearranging is a common occurrence that helps deal with the fact that i've been here for eight years.
the bathroom is a terrible color but we just got a new toilet and it flushes like woah. shower water pressure is A+ and the perfect temperature can be achieved with the handle in the 5 o'clock position. 4:30 if you're a masochist.
your bedroom has a small closet. there's probably enough room for a coffin, but i've never tried to fit one in there. it's the first spot in the house to see sunlight. it's carpeted. i have a steam cleaner. i'll steam it prior to your arrival. it is unfurnished, but furniture comes pretty easy round these parts. happy to help make the room usable should you be arriving with only a red hankerchief's worth of stuff tied to a stick.
our plenty of leisure time sees us engaging in a lot of home and garden projects. continued attempts at improvement are being made. the house is a hundred somethin years old, so it needs extra love. we pull weeds so you don't have to, but we're not greedy and if you really wanted to pull weeds, you can. the yard bears oranges, many figs, pomegranates, persimmons, lemons, loquats, apples, plums, olives, and quince from trees in various states of well being. i'm no arborist. are you?
i spend a lot of time making stuff and moving the stuff that i make stuff with around. i've learned to curtail my consumption of analog media, but records are still a big part of my life. i wait until i'm home alone to play the worst of them, and i recently purchased wireless headphones, but i hope you don't have a jazz rock fusion allergy. the most noise nina makes is using the cuisinart to delicious something or sewing machining. the most noise the downstairs neighbors make is a 'wooo' following an outstanding professional basketball feat.
in general the atmosphere is pretty mellow. i might pose unpointed ethical dilemmas in place of general small talk in the kitchen, but not for the first month at least, and i won't be offended if you have no comment. i also talk way less than i write i think. we wake up early and go to bed early but not because we're boring i swear. it would be for the best were you on a similar schedule or at least the morning part of it.
there is always street parking should you have a car. secure bike parking should you have a bike. if unfamiliar with the neighborhood, it's nice. not nice enough for a 5 dollar coffee shop, but one day i bet. the fence line collects empty capri suns and swisher wrappers, but most people pick up their dog poop. i can get to the fruitvale bart in five minutes on a bike and home from the bart in 8 and a half. there are good groceries, a wooded park with swimming pool, a free store, and copious tacos.
this is the part where i discriminate even though it's illegal. if you're the craigslist police, the following is a joke.
if you subscribe to any rigid system of beliefs or are square AF, this might not be the place for you.
if you sleepwalk and pee places that you shouldn't, i predict incompatibility
if you're over 7'4 you'll have to crouch to get through the doorways. you can still live here, but it sounds like it would suck to live anywhere without super high doorways. but you're def used to it. you prob have neck pains. i'm sorry
if you have that kink where you dress up like an infant and talk in a googoogaga voice and we have to hear or see it, this is probably not the place for you.
if you suffer from crippling bouts of depression or violent mood swings, this is not the place for you, but when you get regular everyday sad i'll try and be extra nice. nina doesn't even have to try because she's naturally extra nice.
if you're an alcoholic or congressperson or a compulsive gambler or have more than one outstanding warrant or a creepy stalker or wear a lot of perfume or have a waterbed or say mean and nasty things about courtney love, i'm sorry probably no.
i'm sure that despite too much information, i'm probably missing something important, so in your reply, use question marks. include personal trivia. your zodiac sign, your deepest fears, your nba playoff predictions, your favorite marx brother. don't feel obliged to go all out, but throw us a bone. at least assure me that you kind of read the ad even though you didn't want to but then if you wind up living here and everything's cool you won't care that you just wasted six minutes of your life.
pics forthcoming or provided in my reply email. arranging visits in the next week(s). we may not reply immediately, but it's not because you don't seem really great, it's because we're trying to stay organized and be efficient.
submitted by SylviaPlathVEVO to redscarepod [link] [comments]
////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////
length of stay: anything fairly explicit and up to one year.
if you're looking to settle down, i feel you, but this is not the place for a variety of reasons.
location: upper fruitvale. coolidge ave at lynde.
move-in - march first (maybe earlier if needs/works)
cost: $600 /mo. which includes internet/wategarbage/pge/etc
no deposit required but don't leave any satanist graffiti or particle board furniture and don't be gross
housemates / us: a 30something m/f couple passing for fairly pleasant/ early to bed and rise
vibe: DIY decorative low key / venus demilo meets inspector gadget meets emeril lagasse
room is approx 150sq ft /copious morning light/ and is ghost free
there is no livingroom (converted to bedroom) but what it lacks there it makes up with other charms
yard an orchard of sorts /fruit trees a plenty / yard yard more yard. a spot for small fires
no pets. unless you have something exotic and illegal and over three hundred pounds in which case exceptions will be made on a case by case basis
the winter is cold. big windows/old house. must have thick skin or slanket or something
//////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////
as this is a sublet, we aren't as discriminating as one might (should) be in choosing someone to share a space so intimately. you needn't be on the same page in all regards but should be generally well adjusted emotionally if not socially, and have a functioning moral compass. maybe you think styrofoam is gross and capitalism will never work but you've come to terms with living off its excesses and even though you would never buy a nestle candy bar you might eat one if you found it on the bart train and you know that people can have different ideas and opinions that grow and change but you don't need to have an opinion about everything and the world is so big and strange and sometimes ugly but mostly awesome.
we both have inconsistent and varied rewarding employment, but no occupations. fairly domestic. on a scale of beverly hills 90210 to addams family, we rate about a frasier. occasional guests for dinner or to play that game where you guess the distance between two things, but not as much as i'd like.
the kitchen is mostly clean and mostly pink. we cook. we have access to the finest fresh foods in california on account of our farm gigs, and although historically we do our fooding and you do yours, if you were in to food and more motivated than we, food collaboration could be a thing. at the very least, you can take advantage of our bringing home excess fruits and vegetables when available which is often. there is a strong possibility that the kitchen will be rearranged in the near future. rearranging is a common occurrence that helps deal with the fact that i've been here for eight years.
the bathroom is a terrible color but we just got a new toilet and it flushes like woah. shower water pressure is A+ and the perfect temperature can be achieved with the handle in the 5 o'clock position. 4:30 if you're a masochist.
your bedroom has a small closet. there's probably enough room for a coffin, but i've never tried to fit one in there. it's the first spot in the house to see sunlight. it's carpeted. i have a steam cleaner. i'll steam it prior to your arrival. it is unfurnished, but furniture comes pretty easy round these parts. happy to help make the room usable should you be arriving with only a red hankerchief's worth of stuff tied to a stick.
our plenty of leisure time sees us engaging in a lot of home and garden projects. continued attempts at improvement are being made. the house is a hundred somethin years old, so it needs extra love. we pull weeds so you don't have to, but we're not greedy and if you really wanted to pull weeds, you can. the yard bears oranges, many figs, pomegranates, persimmons, lemons, loquats, apples, plums, olives, and quince from trees in various states of well being. i'm no arborist. are you?
i spend a lot of time making stuff and moving the stuff that i make stuff with around. i've learned to curtail my consumption of analog media, but records are still a big part of my life. i wait until i'm home alone to play the worst of them, and i recently purchased wireless headphones, but i hope you don't have a jazz rock fusion allergy. the most noise nina makes is using the cuisinart to delicious something or sewing machining. the most noise the downstairs neighbors make is a 'wooo' following an outstanding professional basketball feat.
in general the atmosphere is pretty mellow. i might pose unpointed ethical dilemmas in place of general small talk in the kitchen, but not for the first month at least, and i won't be offended if you have no comment. i also talk way less than i write i think. we wake up early and go to bed early but not because we're boring i swear. it would be for the best were you on a similar schedule or at least the morning part of it.
there is always street parking should you have a car. secure bike parking should you have a bike. if unfamiliar with the neighborhood, it's nice. not nice enough for a 5 dollar coffee shop, but one day i bet. the fence line collects empty capri suns and swisher wrappers, but most people pick up their dog poop. i can get to the fruitvale bart in five minutes on a bike and home from the bart in 8 and a half. there are good groceries, a wooded park with swimming pool, a free store, and copious tacos.
this is the part where i discriminate even though it's illegal. if you're the craigslist police, the following is a joke.
if you subscribe to any rigid system of beliefs or are square AF, this might not be the place for you.
if you sleepwalk and pee places that you shouldn't, i predict incompatibility
if you're over 7'4 you'll have to crouch to get through the doorways. you can still live here, but it sounds like it would suck to live anywhere without super high doorways. but you're def used to it. you prob have neck pains. i'm sorry
if you have that kink where you dress up like an infant and talk in a googoogaga voice and we have to hear or see it, this is probably not the place for you.
if you suffer from crippling bouts of depression or violent mood swings, this is not the place for you, but when you get regular everyday sad i'll try and be extra nice. nina doesn't even have to try because she's naturally extra nice.
if you're an alcoholic or congressperson or a compulsive gambler or have more than one outstanding warrant or a creepy stalker or wear a lot of perfume or have a waterbed or say mean and nasty things about courtney love, i'm sorry probably no.
i'm sure that despite too much information, i'm probably missing something important, so in your reply, use question marks. include personal trivia. your zodiac sign, your deepest fears, your nba playoff predictions, your favorite marx brother. don't feel obliged to go all out, but throw us a bone. at least assure me that you kind of read the ad even though you didn't want to but then if you wind up living here and everything's cool you won't care that you just wasted six minutes of your life.
pics forthcoming or provided in my reply email. arranging visits in the next week(s). we may not reply immediately, but it's not because you don't seem really great, it's because we're trying to stay organized and be efficient.
2023.06.07 16:53 RFC2001 Rebooking Every WWE PPV from WrestleMania 1 - WrestleMania 40 - Part 47 (Long)
Royal Rumble 2008
Date: 27/1/08
Location: Madison Square Garden, New York, New York
Career Threatening Match:
Ric Flair vs MVP
(After Vince McMahon announces that Ric Flair must retire if he loses a match, MVP says he’s beat Ric Flair before and will beat him once again to go down in history! Flair says MVP is nothing but a coward and he’ll take pleasure keeping his career alive against a punk like him. Ric Flair wins after forcing MVP to submit to the Figure Four Leg Lock.)
No Holds Barred Match:
Chris Jericho vs JBL
(After Armageddon, JBL announces he’s coming out of retirement after speaking to Vince McMahon and will be traded to Monday Night Raw! JBL says he cost Jericho the WWE Championship because he assaulted him by throwing Randy Orton into him which deep down he knows was intentional. Jericho says it wasn’t intentional but now he wishes it was because Bradshaw is nothing but a self centred, arrogant jackass who’s going to pay. Jericho challenges JBL to a No Holds Barred Match at the Royal Rumble and the self proclaimed Wrestling God accepts, promising to beat some respect out of Y2J. Jericho wins in a bloody encounter after JBL submits to The Walls of Jericho.)
Extreme Rules Match for the ECW Championship:
CM Punk (c) vs Chavo Guerrero
(Chavo Guerrero returns on the last ECW of 2007 and attacks CM Punk. Guerrero says his reasons are simple, he wants the ECW Championship and CM Punk is an embarrassment to not only ECW but the WWE! Guerrero says just like on SmackDown with Edge, ECW needs class representing the brand. Punk says Chavo doesn’t represent class, he represents what’s wrong with a lot of people in this company. A shameless ass kisser who’ll do what not only Vince McMahon tells him but also his aunt Vickie. Chavo challenges Punk to put the ECW Championship on the line against him at the Royal Rumble and Punk accepts, promising to put Chavo to sleep and continue his reign as ECW Champion. Chavo Guerrero cheats to win the title after poking Punk in the eyes when going for the GTS before winning via a roll up.)
World Heavyweight Championship:
Edge (c) vs Rey Mysterio
(Rey Mysterio wins a Beat the Clock Challenge to earn this opportunity at the World Heavyweight Championship. In the build up, Rey says Vickie Guerrero is like family to him and he cares about her but says he’ll also never lie to her. Rey says that Edge doesn’t love her and is manipulating her to not only cowardly win the World Heavyweight Championship at Armageddon but to also cowardly retain it at all costs. The Rated-R Superstar takes offence, says how dare Rey accuse him of not loving Vickie and promises that he’ll pay for sticking in his nose in their relationship when she’s happily moved on in life. Edge retains the World Heavyweight Championship clean after spearing Rey in mid-air.)
WWE Championship:
Randy Orton (c) vs Jeff Hardy
(After becoming #1 Contender for the WWE Championship, Jeff Hardy says it’s only a matter of time before he achieves his childhood dream and becomes only the second man in history to hold the Intercontinental and WWE Championship at the same time. Randy Orton says Jeff Hardy is nothing but a dumb risk taker who’s out of his depth at this level which is why he’s never had the opportunity in his long career until now. The Legend Killer promises that the Age of Orton will continue, no matter how much Hardy and his fans tries to build up a fairytale story. Randy Orton counters a Twist of Fate, hits Hardy with an RKO out of nowhere and pins him to retain the WWE Championship! After the match, the New York gives Jeff Hardy a standing ovation for his efforts.)
Royal Rumble Match:
John Cena (#30) returns and wins by last eliminating Triple H
Royal Rumble Notes:
The final four are John Cena, Triple H, Batista and Mr.Kennedy
Hornswoggle isn’t in this match in the slightest
Roddy Piper, Jimmy Snuka and Mick Foley are surprise entrants
The Undertaker and Shawn Michaels are #1 and #2 respectively.
No Way Out 2008
Date: 17/2/08
Location: Thomas & Mack Center, Las Vegas, Nevada
Elimination Chamber Match - Winner faces the World Heavyweight Champion at WrestleMania 24:
Batista vs MVP vs Kane vs Mark Henry vs Finlay vs The Undertaker
Extreme Rules Match for the ECW Championship:
Chavo Guerrero (c) vs CM Punk
(CM Punk invokes his rematch clause for the ECW Championship. Punk says ECW has been his home for almost 2 years now and giving that title honour and prestige that Chavo won’t give it meant everything to him. Chavo says Punk’s claims that he won’t give the title prestige are disgusting, as was him being the ECW Champion and he rightfully saved the brand from a total misfit like him. During the match, Shelton Benjamin interferes and gives Punk a T-Bone Suplex. This allows Chavo to capitalise on the assistance as he then delivers a Frog Splash to CM Punk and pins him to retain the ECW Championship!)
Career Threatening Match:
Ric Flair vs JBL
(Mr McMahon says Ric Flair’s career still being alive is down to pure luck and he’s found a guy who’s going to put him down for good… JBL! JBL says there’s only one man who should have that honour of being the man to retire Ric Flair and that’s him, a Wrestling God! JBL thanks Vince McMahon for asking him to put Flair down once and for all and promises to do so. Flair says JBL won’t stop him from at least getting to WrestleMania with his career still in tact. Ric Flair wins via submission.)
World Heavyweight Championship:
Edge (c) vs Rey Mysterio
(Rey Mysterio says he has no excuses for losing at the Royal Rumble but promises to still expose Edge for manipulating Vickie Guerrero and ensure he doesn’t walk into WrestleMania 24 as the World Heavyweight Champion. Edge says Rey can get to the back of the line however Teddy Long says as assistant General Manager, he can give Rey at least an opportunity to become #1 Contender at No Way Out if he can win a gauntlet match against Curt Hawkins, Zack Ryder and Chavo Guerrero! Rey wins the Gauntlet Match and earns himself one more opportunity to face Edge. Before this event, Rey tears his bicep meaning the match doesn’t go on long. Edge once retains the World Heavyweight Championship. After the match with Rey vulnerable, The Big Show returns and attacks Rey Mysterio, laying him out with a chokeslam. The Big Show then reveals his friend Floyd Maywheather is in the front row and brings Floyd over the barricade to join in the assault on Mysterio. Big Show raises Floyd Mayweathers hand to a chorus of boos.)
WWE Championship:
Randy Orton (c) vs John Cena (By Disqualification)
(After winning the Royal Rumble, John Cena says he isn’t waiting until WrestleMania to kick Randy Orton’s ass. Cena says he’d rather reclaim the WWE Championship now, get his hands on Randy Orton sooner and will head into WrestleMania as the WWE Champion! Randy Orton laughs saying Cena is the dumbest person on the planet for wanting to have his title match at No Way Out instead of at The Grandest Stage of Them All. Orton goes on to say Cena is selfish and jumping the queue instead of just waiting until WrestleMania like any smart person would. During the match, Randy Orton slaps the referee on purpose, intentionally gets himself disqualified and walks away with a huge smirk with his WWE Championship. Cena holds his hands on his head over the fact his opportunity seems to be gone.)
Elimination Chamber - Winner faces the WWE Champion at WrestleMania 24:
Shawn Michaels vs Umaga vs Triple H vs Jeff Hardy vs Mr.Kennedy vs Chris Jericho
SmackDown Elimination Chamber Notes:
Mark Henry enters fourth and is eliminated first by The Undertaker
MVP enters sixth and is eliminated second by Kane
Kane enters third and is eliminated third by Batista
Finlay enters fifth and is eliminated fourth by The Undertaker
Batista enters second and is eliminated fifth by The Undertaker
The Undertaker enters first and wins
Raw Elimination Chamber Notes:
Mr. Kennedy enters third and is eliminated first by Shawn Michaels
Umaga enters fifth and is eliminated second by Jeff Hardy
Chris Jericho enters second and is eliminated third by Shawn Michaels
Shawn Michaels enters first and eliminated fourth by Triple H
Jeff Hardy enters fourth and is eliminated fifth by Triple H
Triple H enters sixth and wins
Notes:
(Instead of fighting Big Show, Floyd Mayweather is a heel and will be in Big Show’s corner at WrestleMania 24.)
(John Cena beats Randy Orton the night after No Way Out in a match Triple H is the referee. This results in Cena being added to the match for the WWE Championship.)
Chris Jericho beats Jeff Hardy for the Intercontinental Championship 8 days after No Way Out. Hardy is then suspended for 60 days for violating the wellness policy.)
Hall of Fame 2008:
Ric Flair, “High Chief” Peter Maivia, Rocky Johnson, Mae Young, The Brisco Brothers, Eddie Graham and Gordon Solie
WrestleMania XXIV
Date: 30/3/08
Location: Florida Citrus Bowl, Orlando, Florida
United States Championship:
MVP (c) vs Matt Hardy
(Matt Hardy returns after No Way Out and attacks MVP for costing him 3 months of his career. Hardy promises to not only get revenge on MVP but also says he’s going to take what matters most to him, the United States Title! MVP says Hardy’s just guaranteed himself one thing and it isn’t his United States Championship, it’s another inevitable beatdown and injury at the hands of him.)
Money in the Bank Ladder Match:
CM Punk vs Shelton Benjamin vs John Morrison vs Chris Jericho vs The Miz vs JBL vs Mr.Kennedy vs Carlito
(Chris Jericho wins the match he created! Controversial but Punk’s time will come, tune in.)
24 Man WrestleMania Battle Royal:
Umaga wins, last eliminating Kofi Kingston
Extreme Rules for the ECW Championship:
Chavo Guerrero (c) vs Kane
(Chavo Guerrero says at WrestleMania 24, he’ll solidify his greatness as ECW Champion further and says he doesn’t care who faces him, he welcomes the challenge. Kane answers the challenge on ECW, beats the hell out of Chavo, Chokeslams him and the message is sent. The Big Red Monster says he’s come over to ECW for two reason’s. To take care of Chavo so that The Undertaker has one less distraction on the road to WrestleMania against Edge and most importantly, the ECW Championship! Instead of a squash match, Chavo puts up a bit of a fight with some heel tactics but in the end, Kane prevails, delivers a Tombstone Piledriver to Chavo Guerrero and pins him to win the ECW Championship!)
Batista w/Rey Mysterio vs The Big Show w/Floyd Mayweather
(Floyd Mayweather instead of feuding with The Big Show because f*ck making Big Show job out to a non wrestler albeit a boxer he’s twice the size of, aligns with Big Show and says he’ll be in his friends corner at WrestleMania if someone even has the guts to face him. Batista answers the challenge. His reasons are that Big Show is nothing but a bully who decided to attack his already injured friend Rey Mysterio at No Way Out and he’s going to make him pay. Big Show says just like he did to Rey at No Way Out, he’s going to give Batista the beating of his life and embarrass him at The Grandest Stage of Them All. Rey Mysterio says just like Floyd for Big Show, he’s going to be in his friend Batista’s corner while he kicks The Big Show’s ass. During the match while the referees down, Mayweather turns on The Big Show, knocks him out with brass knuckles, Big Show falls into the ropes and eats a 619 from Mysterio and then falls into a Spinebuster from Batista who then pins Big Show as the referee regains consciousness to win the match.)
Career Threatening Match:
Shawn Michaels vs Ric Flair
(After No Way Out, Ric Flair says this might be his last WrestleMania with the stipulation Vince McMahon has set and wants to face who he believes is the best person to give him something memorable. Flair challenges his friend Shawn Michaels, says he’s Mr. WrestleMania and without doubt the man to give him what he wants. Shawn Michaels says he loves Flair too much that he declines his offer and doesn’t want to face him at WrestleMania because he doesn’t want to be the man who retires Ric Flair. Flair however convinces Michaels by slapping him in the face and insulting him, calling him a joke. Michaels says not only will Flair get The and Mr. WrestleMania at The Showcase of the Immortals, he’s going to take old yeller behind the shed and put him down for good. At the end of the match, Michaels is upset and knows it’s time, as does Flair who’s telling him to finish him. Michaels utters those famous words “I’m sorry, I love you”, hits Flair with the Sweet Chin Music and pins him to end his legendary career. An emotional Michaels hugs Flair who’s unconscious in one of the most emotional matches in WrestleMania history. Flair bids farewell in tears, receives a standing ovation, hugs his family and bows out in style.)
Women’s Championship:
Beth Phoenix (c) vs Mickie James
WWE Championship:
Randy Orton (c) vs Triple H vs John Cena
(The three biggest stars on Raw are set for a huge showdown at The Showcase of the Immortals. Triple H says he doesn’t care if it’s one on one or a triple threat match which is now the case after John Cena beat Randy Orton on Raw, he’s leaving WrestleMania with the WWE Championship since it’s been far too long and there’s not a damn thing anyone can do about it. John Cena tells The Game that he doesn’t care who he has to go through, after WrestleMania he’ll once again be able to say The Champ is Here! Randy Orton meanwhile says he’s already beat both men in the past, has no doubt over being able to do so again although at the same time on this occasion and promises that The Age of Orton will continue after WrestleMania, no matter how much Cena and Triple H try and promote their fairytale comebacks. After missing WrestleMania the year before and being without one of the top titles for 3 years, Triple H completes his journey back to the top and pins Randy Orton after delivering a Pedigree to win the WWE Championship.)
World Heavyweight Championship:
Edge (c) vs The Undertaker
(A match almost a year in the making is finally happening. Edge says this was the plan all along, he didn’t want to face The Undertaker anywhere apart from at The Grandest Stage of Them All. Why? It’s easy, The Streak! Edge says not only will he retain his World Heavyweight Championship but he’ll forever cement his place in history as an all time great when at the end of WrestleMania 24, The Undertaker will be 15-1! The Undertaker is not only wanting to defend his streak but he wants to beat the holy hell out of Edge for screwing him out of the World Heavyweight Championship on more than one occasion. He also says the Rated-R Superstar will be facing a reaper at WrestleMania who’s determined to keep his streak in tact and win back what’s rightfully his, The World Heavyweight Championship! Despite Edge’s best attempts as The Edgeheads interfere along with some other heel tactics, The Deadman overcomes the shenanigans, delivers a second Tombstone to Edge and pins him to win the World Heavyweight Championship in order to go 16-0 at WrestleMania.)
Backlash 2008
Date: 27/4/08
Location: 1st Mariner Arena, Baltimore, Maryland
CM Punk vs Shelton Benjamin
(Shelton Benjamin continues attacking CM Punk on ECW after WrestleMania. As a result, CM Punk wants a match against The Gold Standard at Backlash and wants to get full revenge he hasn’t had the chance to get since Benjamin cost him the ECW Championship at No Mercy. Vince McMahon who appears on ECW for the night grants Punk his wish but says he has full confidence that Shelton Benjamin will come out and top and prove him right about Punk after all. Punk of course proves McMahon wrong again and wins after forcing Benjamin to submit to The Anaconda Vice!)
Women’s Championship:
Mickie James (c) vs Melina vs Beth Phoenix vs Maria
WWE World Tag Team Championship:
Hardcore Holly & Cody Rhodes (c) vs Paul London & Brian Kendrick
United States Championship:
Matt Hardy (c) vs MVP
Chris Jericho is the Special Guest Referee:
Shawn Michaels vs Batista
(Batista shows up on Raw as a guest on Chris Jericho’s Highlight Reel because he wants to get something off his chest. The Animal says Shawn Michaels shouldn’t have listened to Ric Flair yet he chose his ego like he always has and always will. Michaels says he done what Ric wanted out of love and respect and the only reason Batista is angry is because Flair chose to face him and not The Animal at WrestleMania. Because of this confrontation, Vince McMahon announces that Shawn Michaels and Batista will face each other at Backlash. Vince also informs them they’ll have a special guest referee… Chris Jericho! Batista says Michaels will pay at Backlash for retiring Ric Flair and Chris Jericho better stay out of his way. During the match, Michaels fakes a leg injury, suckers Batista into a Sweet Chin Music and pins him to win this match.)
Finlay w/Little Bastard vs The Big Show
(After WrestleMania, Big Show attacks Finlay and bullies his friend Little Bastard which sets up this match. Finlay puts up a bit of a fight but in the end, The Big Show to no surprise wins after knocking Finlay out.)
World Heavyweight & ECW Championship:
The Brothers of Destruction (c) vs Edge & Chavo Guerrero w/The Edgeheads
(After WrestleMania, both Edge and Chavo Guerrero want to invoke their rematch clause for their respective titles. Vickie Guerrero grants them their rematches but announces instead of facing The Undertaker and Kane one on one, they’ll face them in a tag team match at Backlash with both titles on the line. Edge says his wife is an absolute genius and this is why he loves her meanwhile Chavo says he has no doubt in his mind that him and Edge will take care of those two freaks who’ve got gold that doesn’t belong to them. The Undertaker and Kane promise to inflict pain on their opponents for all of their sins in recent months, especially Edge who’s been a thorn on both their sides at times over the years. During this match, The Edgeheads try and get involved but they both receive a beating from Taker and Kane. The Champions then Tombstone Edge and Chavo at the same time and pin them to retain their titles.)
Fatal 4-Way Elimination Match for the WWE Championship:
Triple H (c) vs JBL vs Randy Orton vs John Cena
(After WrestleMania, Triple H says the WWE Championship is the true symbol that The Game is back and better than ever! He welcomes all challenges and says he doesn’t care who he has to go through, he has no hesitation dropping anyone where they stand. Randy Orton interrupts, says he’s rightfully invoking his rematch clause and promises Triple H’s title reign will be short lived. John Cena also interrupts and says he isn’t done with Orton and at this rate Triple H because he’s got the one thing he wants, the WWE Championship! Vince McMahon announces a Triple Threat rematch at Backlash although at the end of that same Raw, Vince announces after JBL attacks Triple H that it’s now going to be a Fatal 4-Way Elimination Match. The reason JBL is added is because Vince wants to further stack the odds against The Game by adding someone who’s been kissing his ass since coming out of retirement. Vince make’s it no secret that he despises his son in law for the way he’s disrespected him over the years. Triple H says that deranged old bastard can stack the odds as much as he wants, it won’t stop him from leaving Backlash with the WWE Championship. Triple H wins to retain his championship, last eliminating Randy Orton.)
And that’s part 47 officially done! I hope you guys enjoyed it and continue to like the project I’ve worked so hard on in the last few months. I’ll be back very soon for part 48 where we’ll see Chris Jericho turn heel, a first time ever match between two of the biggest stars in the last 3 years and The Undertaker take Edge to his favourite place to close out their iconic feud. Stay safe and stay tuned!
submitted by RFC2001 to fantasybooking [link] [comments]
Date: 27/1/08
Location: Madison Square Garden, New York, New York
Career Threatening Match:
Ric Flair vs MVP
(After Vince McMahon announces that Ric Flair must retire if he loses a match, MVP says he’s beat Ric Flair before and will beat him once again to go down in history! Flair says MVP is nothing but a coward and he’ll take pleasure keeping his career alive against a punk like him. Ric Flair wins after forcing MVP to submit to the Figure Four Leg Lock.)
No Holds Barred Match:
Chris Jericho vs JBL
(After Armageddon, JBL announces he’s coming out of retirement after speaking to Vince McMahon and will be traded to Monday Night Raw! JBL says he cost Jericho the WWE Championship because he assaulted him by throwing Randy Orton into him which deep down he knows was intentional. Jericho says it wasn’t intentional but now he wishes it was because Bradshaw is nothing but a self centred, arrogant jackass who’s going to pay. Jericho challenges JBL to a No Holds Barred Match at the Royal Rumble and the self proclaimed Wrestling God accepts, promising to beat some respect out of Y2J. Jericho wins in a bloody encounter after JBL submits to The Walls of Jericho.)
Extreme Rules Match for the ECW Championship:
CM Punk (c) vs Chavo Guerrero
(Chavo Guerrero returns on the last ECW of 2007 and attacks CM Punk. Guerrero says his reasons are simple, he wants the ECW Championship and CM Punk is an embarrassment to not only ECW but the WWE! Guerrero says just like on SmackDown with Edge, ECW needs class representing the brand. Punk says Chavo doesn’t represent class, he represents what’s wrong with a lot of people in this company. A shameless ass kisser who’ll do what not only Vince McMahon tells him but also his aunt Vickie. Chavo challenges Punk to put the ECW Championship on the line against him at the Royal Rumble and Punk accepts, promising to put Chavo to sleep and continue his reign as ECW Champion. Chavo Guerrero cheats to win the title after poking Punk in the eyes when going for the GTS before winning via a roll up.)
World Heavyweight Championship:
Edge (c) vs Rey Mysterio
(Rey Mysterio wins a Beat the Clock Challenge to earn this opportunity at the World Heavyweight Championship. In the build up, Rey says Vickie Guerrero is like family to him and he cares about her but says he’ll also never lie to her. Rey says that Edge doesn’t love her and is manipulating her to not only cowardly win the World Heavyweight Championship at Armageddon but to also cowardly retain it at all costs. The Rated-R Superstar takes offence, says how dare Rey accuse him of not loving Vickie and promises that he’ll pay for sticking in his nose in their relationship when she’s happily moved on in life. Edge retains the World Heavyweight Championship clean after spearing Rey in mid-air.)
WWE Championship:
Randy Orton (c) vs Jeff Hardy
(After becoming #1 Contender for the WWE Championship, Jeff Hardy says it’s only a matter of time before he achieves his childhood dream and becomes only the second man in history to hold the Intercontinental and WWE Championship at the same time. Randy Orton says Jeff Hardy is nothing but a dumb risk taker who’s out of his depth at this level which is why he’s never had the opportunity in his long career until now. The Legend Killer promises that the Age of Orton will continue, no matter how much Hardy and his fans tries to build up a fairytale story. Randy Orton counters a Twist of Fate, hits Hardy with an RKO out of nowhere and pins him to retain the WWE Championship! After the match, the New York gives Jeff Hardy a standing ovation for his efforts.)
Royal Rumble Match:
John Cena (#30) returns and wins by last eliminating Triple H
Royal Rumble Notes:
The final four are John Cena, Triple H, Batista and Mr.Kennedy
Hornswoggle isn’t in this match in the slightest
Roddy Piper, Jimmy Snuka and Mick Foley are surprise entrants
The Undertaker and Shawn Michaels are #1 and #2 respectively.
Date: 17/2/08
Location: Thomas & Mack Center, Las Vegas, Nevada
Elimination Chamber Match - Winner faces the World Heavyweight Champion at WrestleMania 24:
Batista vs MVP vs Kane vs Mark Henry vs Finlay vs The Undertaker
Extreme Rules Match for the ECW Championship:
Chavo Guerrero (c) vs CM Punk
(CM Punk invokes his rematch clause for the ECW Championship. Punk says ECW has been his home for almost 2 years now and giving that title honour and prestige that Chavo won’t give it meant everything to him. Chavo says Punk’s claims that he won’t give the title prestige are disgusting, as was him being the ECW Champion and he rightfully saved the brand from a total misfit like him. During the match, Shelton Benjamin interferes and gives Punk a T-Bone Suplex. This allows Chavo to capitalise on the assistance as he then delivers a Frog Splash to CM Punk and pins him to retain the ECW Championship!)
Career Threatening Match:
Ric Flair vs JBL
(Mr McMahon says Ric Flair’s career still being alive is down to pure luck and he’s found a guy who’s going to put him down for good… JBL! JBL says there’s only one man who should have that honour of being the man to retire Ric Flair and that’s him, a Wrestling God! JBL thanks Vince McMahon for asking him to put Flair down once and for all and promises to do so. Flair says JBL won’t stop him from at least getting to WrestleMania with his career still in tact. Ric Flair wins via submission.)
World Heavyweight Championship:
Edge (c) vs Rey Mysterio
(Rey Mysterio says he has no excuses for losing at the Royal Rumble but promises to still expose Edge for manipulating Vickie Guerrero and ensure he doesn’t walk into WrestleMania 24 as the World Heavyweight Champion. Edge says Rey can get to the back of the line however Teddy Long says as assistant General Manager, he can give Rey at least an opportunity to become #1 Contender at No Way Out if he can win a gauntlet match against Curt Hawkins, Zack Ryder and Chavo Guerrero! Rey wins the Gauntlet Match and earns himself one more opportunity to face Edge. Before this event, Rey tears his bicep meaning the match doesn’t go on long. Edge once retains the World Heavyweight Championship. After the match with Rey vulnerable, The Big Show returns and attacks Rey Mysterio, laying him out with a chokeslam. The Big Show then reveals his friend Floyd Maywheather is in the front row and brings Floyd over the barricade to join in the assault on Mysterio. Big Show raises Floyd Mayweathers hand to a chorus of boos.)
WWE Championship:
Randy Orton (c) vs John Cena (By Disqualification)
(After winning the Royal Rumble, John Cena says he isn’t waiting until WrestleMania to kick Randy Orton’s ass. Cena says he’d rather reclaim the WWE Championship now, get his hands on Randy Orton sooner and will head into WrestleMania as the WWE Champion! Randy Orton laughs saying Cena is the dumbest person on the planet for wanting to have his title match at No Way Out instead of at The Grandest Stage of Them All. Orton goes on to say Cena is selfish and jumping the queue instead of just waiting until WrestleMania like any smart person would. During the match, Randy Orton slaps the referee on purpose, intentionally gets himself disqualified and walks away with a huge smirk with his WWE Championship. Cena holds his hands on his head over the fact his opportunity seems to be gone.)
Elimination Chamber - Winner faces the WWE Champion at WrestleMania 24:
Shawn Michaels vs Umaga vs Triple H vs Jeff Hardy vs Mr.Kennedy vs Chris Jericho
SmackDown Elimination Chamber Notes:
Mark Henry enters fourth and is eliminated first by The Undertaker
MVP enters sixth and is eliminated second by Kane
Kane enters third and is eliminated third by Batista
Finlay enters fifth and is eliminated fourth by The Undertaker
Batista enters second and is eliminated fifth by The Undertaker
The Undertaker enters first and wins
Raw Elimination Chamber Notes:
Mr. Kennedy enters third and is eliminated first by Shawn Michaels
Umaga enters fifth and is eliminated second by Jeff Hardy
Chris Jericho enters second and is eliminated third by Shawn Michaels
Shawn Michaels enters first and eliminated fourth by Triple H
Jeff Hardy enters fourth and is eliminated fifth by Triple H
Triple H enters sixth and wins
Notes:
(Instead of fighting Big Show, Floyd Mayweather is a heel and will be in Big Show’s corner at WrestleMania 24.)
(John Cena beats Randy Orton the night after No Way Out in a match Triple H is the referee. This results in Cena being added to the match for the WWE Championship.)
Chris Jericho beats Jeff Hardy for the Intercontinental Championship 8 days after No Way Out. Hardy is then suspended for 60 days for violating the wellness policy.)
Ric Flair, “High Chief” Peter Maivia, Rocky Johnson, Mae Young, The Brisco Brothers, Eddie Graham and Gordon Solie
Date: 30/3/08
Location: Florida Citrus Bowl, Orlando, Florida
United States Championship:
MVP (c) vs Matt Hardy
(Matt Hardy returns after No Way Out and attacks MVP for costing him 3 months of his career. Hardy promises to not only get revenge on MVP but also says he’s going to take what matters most to him, the United States Title! MVP says Hardy’s just guaranteed himself one thing and it isn’t his United States Championship, it’s another inevitable beatdown and injury at the hands of him.)
Money in the Bank Ladder Match:
CM Punk vs Shelton Benjamin vs John Morrison vs Chris Jericho vs The Miz vs JBL vs Mr.Kennedy vs Carlito
(Chris Jericho wins the match he created! Controversial but Punk’s time will come, tune in.)
24 Man WrestleMania Battle Royal:
Umaga wins, last eliminating Kofi Kingston
Extreme Rules for the ECW Championship:
Chavo Guerrero (c) vs Kane
(Chavo Guerrero says at WrestleMania 24, he’ll solidify his greatness as ECW Champion further and says he doesn’t care who faces him, he welcomes the challenge. Kane answers the challenge on ECW, beats the hell out of Chavo, Chokeslams him and the message is sent. The Big Red Monster says he’s come over to ECW for two reason’s. To take care of Chavo so that The Undertaker has one less distraction on the road to WrestleMania against Edge and most importantly, the ECW Championship! Instead of a squash match, Chavo puts up a bit of a fight with some heel tactics but in the end, Kane prevails, delivers a Tombstone Piledriver to Chavo Guerrero and pins him to win the ECW Championship!)
Batista w/Rey Mysterio vs The Big Show w/Floyd Mayweather
(Floyd Mayweather instead of feuding with The Big Show because f*ck making Big Show job out to a non wrestler albeit a boxer he’s twice the size of, aligns with Big Show and says he’ll be in his friends corner at WrestleMania if someone even has the guts to face him. Batista answers the challenge. His reasons are that Big Show is nothing but a bully who decided to attack his already injured friend Rey Mysterio at No Way Out and he’s going to make him pay. Big Show says just like he did to Rey at No Way Out, he’s going to give Batista the beating of his life and embarrass him at The Grandest Stage of Them All. Rey Mysterio says just like Floyd for Big Show, he’s going to be in his friend Batista’s corner while he kicks The Big Show’s ass. During the match while the referees down, Mayweather turns on The Big Show, knocks him out with brass knuckles, Big Show falls into the ropes and eats a 619 from Mysterio and then falls into a Spinebuster from Batista who then pins Big Show as the referee regains consciousness to win the match.)
Career Threatening Match:
Shawn Michaels vs Ric Flair
(After No Way Out, Ric Flair says this might be his last WrestleMania with the stipulation Vince McMahon has set and wants to face who he believes is the best person to give him something memorable. Flair challenges his friend Shawn Michaels, says he’s Mr. WrestleMania and without doubt the man to give him what he wants. Shawn Michaels says he loves Flair too much that he declines his offer and doesn’t want to face him at WrestleMania because he doesn’t want to be the man who retires Ric Flair. Flair however convinces Michaels by slapping him in the face and insulting him, calling him a joke. Michaels says not only will Flair get The and Mr. WrestleMania at The Showcase of the Immortals, he’s going to take old yeller behind the shed and put him down for good. At the end of the match, Michaels is upset and knows it’s time, as does Flair who’s telling him to finish him. Michaels utters those famous words “I’m sorry, I love you”, hits Flair with the Sweet Chin Music and pins him to end his legendary career. An emotional Michaels hugs Flair who’s unconscious in one of the most emotional matches in WrestleMania history. Flair bids farewell in tears, receives a standing ovation, hugs his family and bows out in style.)
Women’s Championship:
Beth Phoenix (c) vs Mickie James
WWE Championship:
Randy Orton (c) vs Triple H vs John Cena
(The three biggest stars on Raw are set for a huge showdown at The Showcase of the Immortals. Triple H says he doesn’t care if it’s one on one or a triple threat match which is now the case after John Cena beat Randy Orton on Raw, he’s leaving WrestleMania with the WWE Championship since it’s been far too long and there’s not a damn thing anyone can do about it. John Cena tells The Game that he doesn’t care who he has to go through, after WrestleMania he’ll once again be able to say The Champ is Here! Randy Orton meanwhile says he’s already beat both men in the past, has no doubt over being able to do so again although at the same time on this occasion and promises that The Age of Orton will continue after WrestleMania, no matter how much Cena and Triple H try and promote their fairytale comebacks. After missing WrestleMania the year before and being without one of the top titles for 3 years, Triple H completes his journey back to the top and pins Randy Orton after delivering a Pedigree to win the WWE Championship.)
World Heavyweight Championship:
Edge (c) vs The Undertaker
(A match almost a year in the making is finally happening. Edge says this was the plan all along, he didn’t want to face The Undertaker anywhere apart from at The Grandest Stage of Them All. Why? It’s easy, The Streak! Edge says not only will he retain his World Heavyweight Championship but he’ll forever cement his place in history as an all time great when at the end of WrestleMania 24, The Undertaker will be 15-1! The Undertaker is not only wanting to defend his streak but he wants to beat the holy hell out of Edge for screwing him out of the World Heavyweight Championship on more than one occasion. He also says the Rated-R Superstar will be facing a reaper at WrestleMania who’s determined to keep his streak in tact and win back what’s rightfully his, The World Heavyweight Championship! Despite Edge’s best attempts as The Edgeheads interfere along with some other heel tactics, The Deadman overcomes the shenanigans, delivers a second Tombstone to Edge and pins him to win the World Heavyweight Championship in order to go 16-0 at WrestleMania.)
Date: 27/4/08
Location: 1st Mariner Arena, Baltimore, Maryland
CM Punk vs Shelton Benjamin
(Shelton Benjamin continues attacking CM Punk on ECW after WrestleMania. As a result, CM Punk wants a match against The Gold Standard at Backlash and wants to get full revenge he hasn’t had the chance to get since Benjamin cost him the ECW Championship at No Mercy. Vince McMahon who appears on ECW for the night grants Punk his wish but says he has full confidence that Shelton Benjamin will come out and top and prove him right about Punk after all. Punk of course proves McMahon wrong again and wins after forcing Benjamin to submit to The Anaconda Vice!)
Women’s Championship:
Mickie James (c) vs Melina vs Beth Phoenix vs Maria
WWE World Tag Team Championship:
Hardcore Holly & Cody Rhodes (c) vs Paul London & Brian Kendrick
United States Championship:
Matt Hardy (c) vs MVP
Chris Jericho is the Special Guest Referee:
Shawn Michaels vs Batista
(Batista shows up on Raw as a guest on Chris Jericho’s Highlight Reel because he wants to get something off his chest. The Animal says Shawn Michaels shouldn’t have listened to Ric Flair yet he chose his ego like he always has and always will. Michaels says he done what Ric wanted out of love and respect and the only reason Batista is angry is because Flair chose to face him and not The Animal at WrestleMania. Because of this confrontation, Vince McMahon announces that Shawn Michaels and Batista will face each other at Backlash. Vince also informs them they’ll have a special guest referee… Chris Jericho! Batista says Michaels will pay at Backlash for retiring Ric Flair and Chris Jericho better stay out of his way. During the match, Michaels fakes a leg injury, suckers Batista into a Sweet Chin Music and pins him to win this match.)
Finlay w/Little Bastard vs The Big Show
(After WrestleMania, Big Show attacks Finlay and bullies his friend Little Bastard which sets up this match. Finlay puts up a bit of a fight but in the end, The Big Show to no surprise wins after knocking Finlay out.)
World Heavyweight & ECW Championship:
The Brothers of Destruction (c) vs Edge & Chavo Guerrero w/The Edgeheads
(After WrestleMania, both Edge and Chavo Guerrero want to invoke their rematch clause for their respective titles. Vickie Guerrero grants them their rematches but announces instead of facing The Undertaker and Kane one on one, they’ll face them in a tag team match at Backlash with both titles on the line. Edge says his wife is an absolute genius and this is why he loves her meanwhile Chavo says he has no doubt in his mind that him and Edge will take care of those two freaks who’ve got gold that doesn’t belong to them. The Undertaker and Kane promise to inflict pain on their opponents for all of their sins in recent months, especially Edge who’s been a thorn on both their sides at times over the years. During this match, The Edgeheads try and get involved but they both receive a beating from Taker and Kane. The Champions then Tombstone Edge and Chavo at the same time and pin them to retain their titles.)
Fatal 4-Way Elimination Match for the WWE Championship:
Triple H (c) vs JBL vs Randy Orton vs John Cena
(After WrestleMania, Triple H says the WWE Championship is the true symbol that The Game is back and better than ever! He welcomes all challenges and says he doesn’t care who he has to go through, he has no hesitation dropping anyone where they stand. Randy Orton interrupts, says he’s rightfully invoking his rematch clause and promises Triple H’s title reign will be short lived. John Cena also interrupts and says he isn’t done with Orton and at this rate Triple H because he’s got the one thing he wants, the WWE Championship! Vince McMahon announces a Triple Threat rematch at Backlash although at the end of that same Raw, Vince announces after JBL attacks Triple H that it’s now going to be a Fatal 4-Way Elimination Match. The reason JBL is added is because Vince wants to further stack the odds against The Game by adding someone who’s been kissing his ass since coming out of retirement. Vince make’s it no secret that he despises his son in law for the way he’s disrespected him over the years. Triple H says that deranged old bastard can stack the odds as much as he wants, it won’t stop him from leaving Backlash with the WWE Championship. Triple H wins to retain his championship, last eliminating Randy Orton.)
2023.06.07 16:48 Glittering_Fall_6019 Birth Story 41+1 -Birth Center, PPH, NICU
The Friday before spring break I started having some mild cramping. The next morning I was going to the bathroom and I looked down at the toilet paper and there was a bloody mucus plug. I was nervous, wondering if that meant my baby was coming that day or the next day. I texted my doula about the mucus plug and cramping and asked if it could be labotoo soon to tell. She said it could be either one. She said to try to eat dinner and get to bed early. So we did. I continued to cramp on and off all week of spring break, each night getting more apprehensive that he was coming. But, he didn’t come all that week.
Then the next Saturday I went to the bathroom and saw a little blood when I peed. I called the birth center and researched to find out it was bloody show. Later that night I woke up and started having stronger cramping/contractions. I tried not to wake up my husband thinking I might be in early labor and he would need his sleep. I slept in between some of them but then they kept happening and it got harder to sleep through them. I decided to start doing the contraction timer to see if they were in a consistent pattern, but they were not. I had to get up for some of the surges and get on my knees and press against the bed trying to breathe them out. This went on for hours as I let my husband sleep. In the morning I messaged my doula and she said it could be early labor. Then we called the birth center to let them know as well. We were already supposed to be going in for our 41 week appointment and do fetal heart monitoring. They said to go ahead and come in because the labor could be hours or days away still.
When we got to the birth center they had me go to the triage room. I was continuing to have surges and was very tired at this point. While they set me up on the fetal heart monitoring I made some noise during the contractions. The first fetal heart monitoring showed that the baby's heart didn’t have quite enough of a change in the line. She said the baby could be sleeping so gave me some snacks and juice and repeated the fetal heart monitoring test. This time it looked good. She said she wanted to offer me a cervical check, but that she doesn’t typically like to do them but thought it could be warranted given the noises I was making. So we agreed and I was surprised to find out that I was 80% effaced and 3cm dilated. So finally, there was confirmation that I was truly in early labor even though my contractions were still at irregular intervals. I got two intramuscular shots, one in each thigh. One to help make me sleepy and the other to help with the pain. This would help me get the rest I need and hopefully give my body time to progress the labor. We drove home and I felt increasingly heavy and sleepy. The pain of the contractions eased up.
After getting home we ate some dinner and I went to sleep for at least 7-8 hours. I could slightly feel the contractions, but not enough to keep me from sleeping. I woke up a few times, but continued to go back to sleep, reminding myself active labor could be near and I would need as much rest as I could get. I woke up at some point in the middle of the night and the contractions were getting much stronger. I had to leap out of bed with each one and make some sounds as I leaned my knees on the floor and the side of the bed. I was so loud my husband eventually couldn’t sleep through them either. We tried timing the contractions, but they were still super irregularly spaced, which felt confusing and frustrating because it meant I probably wasn’t in active labor even though the contractions were getting more intense. Eventually my husband texted my doula about them and she suggested taking a warm back or a shower. We decided to try the warm bath with epsom salt and my husband soaked a towel in warm water and kept pouring it over me. It seemed to help with the surges, and made the cramps a little less bad. The bath was super uncomfortably shaped so I could only stay in there for so long. We weren’t sure what to do, and suggested my doula come over to help because we were getting tired out quickly, but she said there was nothing we could do because my husband could do whatever she could do. We then called the birth center and a midwife was on call and explained how tired we were getting. She also gave us some other options we could go to the birth center and get assessed, we could get them to break the bag of waters, we could go to the hospital and get an epidural, or we could back and get more of the two pain medications or try some different positions to get the labor progressing such as inversions and the side lying pose. She suggested we try to get our doula to come over.
My doula got here around 5:00 am and she told my husband to go sleep on the couch and she told me to lay down on my side. She gave me the best massage as she laid in bed with me. She had a very calming presence and helped me breathe, not moan through the contractions. It felt really nice, but at this point the contractions were really tiring me out and maybe getting stronger to the point where I had to move on all fours or the side of the bed and make some noises. She asked what was different about these contractions and I said I was just getting tired. We sat up in bed for a heart to heart. She asked how it was going and I explained how tired I was getting and how hard the contractions were to continue to tolerate. I said I wasn’t sure how much longer I could last, especially since my contractions still didn’t seem to be in a pattern and I figured I still wasn’t in active labor. We decided the best thing to do would be to get assessed at the birth center and then go from there. She said she wanted me to try a few more things before we headed to the birth center. She showed me how to do the side lying release and then said she was going to have me do something I wouldn’t like that would tire me out. She had me do this weird crab walk thing up and down the stairs a few times. After doing that I went to the bathroom and there was more bloody show. She said try to eat something and then drive to the birth center. It was now Monday morning around 8:00 am.
Now my contractions were even more intense and we had to face a long car ride in work traffic. After a while, I started noticing that the contractions seemed to be happening every five minutes. I looked at the time until we arrived at the birth center and predicted how many more contractions I would have before we arrived. It seemed like they were about five minutes apart. Upon arrival we met with one of the midwives. They started off by doing fetal heart monitoring to check on the baby. They did a cervical check and said I was 100% effaced and 5cm dilated. They said that I was far along enough to be admitted into the birth center. At this point I was pretty tired and the contractions were getting pretty uncomfortable, so I decided to get more of the two medicines that I got yesterday to see if I could get some more rest and get further dilated. I waited for them to kick in so I could sleep, but they never seemed to take the edge off and it turned out my labor was too active for me to get some rest.
At this point things were pretty uncomfortable and intense and I kept thinking about going to the hospital so I could get an epidural. My doula kept saying "take it one contraction at a time.” This really helped. I moved onto all fours or a variety of positions as each surge came on and tried to visualize the color blue, my birth color. The other visualization I found comforting was a boat sailing on the ocean, imaging each surge as a big wave the boat was going over. My body started to react automatically to each surge moving in different positions as it pleased. Then my doula was like oh yeah, I can’t believe I forgot they have nitrous oxide, do you want to try that? So I did, and it definitely made me feel a little loopy, but it took the edge off the surges. I tried to focus on getting through one surge at a time. Around 12:30pm, the midwives offered another cervical check to see where I was at. They told me I was 10cm dilated and 100% effaced and could start pushing if I wanted. I could hardly believe it.
Pushing was harder than I thought it would be. It was so different from active labor where I was just trying to get through each surge. I had to learn to not scream, but to focus my energy by pushing down into my perineum. This did not come naturally to me. I pushed with each contraction, I was able to get three pushes for each surge, though the last one felt less powerful, like my contraction had almost fizzled out. I needed some guidance from the midwives. I didn’t really have an idea of what position I felt like pushing from other than all fours on the bed. They helped me figure out where to push by placing their hand on my perineum. They said push where they’re pressing. I tried pushing as I leaned against the bed. Then they suggested I try toilet sitting and pushing. At this point I started to notice the surges were further spaced apart than in active labor but the midwives said this was normal. The midwives and nurse were so supportive, cheering me on telling me what a good job I was doing. Then we went back to the bed and tried on all fours again. The only way I could tell that time was passing was that periodically the midwives put the fetal heart monitor on me. I remember they kept saying he was lower and lower each time they checked his heart rate. After that I tried some of all fours where I had one leg lunging forward. Finally, they had me lay on my back and push. I asked the midwives to put a warm compress on my perineum. I remember I kept feeling a lot of uncomfortable pressure near my perineum and I asked them to take it off at some point. It turned out the uncomfortable pressure was not the compress, but was my bag of waters poking out of my opening. They told me my bag of waters was still intact and sticking out. It was hard to believe, they told me I could feel it. It felt like a sac of fluid. I remember I kept pushing and pushing, but it wouldn’t break. They asked me if I wanted them to break it but I told them I wasn’t sure. Instead they offered to put the pressure of their hands on it while I pushed. Finally after many, many pushes the sac broke. Then I kept pushing and they asked if I wanted to feel his head, so I did. When his head was crowning, I said “it’s burning.” He was born at 2:33pm. Then they put my baby on my chest. He had wet hair. He was the cutest, sweetest baby. I couldn't believe that he was inside me all of these months and now he was here! It was crazy that my body made him and that I was able to birth such a sweet baby. Then things get a little fuzzy because I started hemorrhaging and I think I was a little out of it. They asked if I wanted my husband to hold him and I said sure because I was feeling very tired. My doula hand expressed my colostrum so they could feed it to the baby while they were concerned about getting my placenta out. Apparently it was taking a while for it to come out. Finally at some point it came out and then I started to hemorrhage. They said I lost 1600 ml of blood. Things after that are a bit fuzzy, probably because of all the blood loss. They gave me IVs of pitocin and gave me some sort of medicine to put in my cheeks to stop the hemorrhaging. Then every 15 minutes they had to give me an uncomfortable fundal massage to help with the hemorrhaging.
Eventually they checked me for tears. They said I had a first degree tear and had to give me some stitches.
After this, they were supposed to do the newborn exam, but one of the midwives said there was another mom in the triage who was in labor and that we would need to move to the midwife on call room. I was of course very disappointed, but there was nothing I could do.
The midwife on call room was very small and the bed only had room for me. My mom and husband had to squeeze in around the bed on the two chairs. Then my husband started to feel really sick, he said he felt lightheaded and his heart was racing. They came back and finally took his heart rate and it was very very high. Since there was no room for my husband to sleep in the room with me, they made him up a bed in the postpartum visit nursery room. I was worried my husband was really sick and going to have to go to the hospital. It was so scary to have him get sick and have a newborn and have to be separated this close after birth.
After this we tried to latch my baby onto my breast. He had a hard time latching and sucking. I finally got him to latch but couldn’t get him to suck. I expressed some colostrum and put it on my finger for him to suck. Eventually we gave up and the nurse brought him some donor milk to feed to him.
They started to get a bit worried about his lethargy and said he had asymmetrical breathing. They were also worried about his cephalhematoma based on where it was located. They let me know they were a little concerned and were planning on doing a consultation phone call with a nearby NICU. This was so scary for me- my husband was in the other room unaware of what was going on with the baby. I was already worried about him having to go to the hospital, and now I was worried about my baby going to the hospital too.
My husband woke up at some point and came back to the room. my and I sang our baby “Happy birthday.” Then, the baby started throwing up. The midwife came and noticed that he was throwing up blood. They said that at this point they thought it was time to go ahead and contact the NICU about transferring him there. The air changed in the room all of a sudden and things got very scary. We of course wanted to make sure he was okay and for him to get looked at at NICU, but it was a harsh change to go from him be snuggled at the birth center and us singing him happy birthday, to now we are waiting for the ambulance to take him to the hospital. I had so much anxiety about my hemorrhaging and making sure I was okay, and now I had to switch gears and get packed up suddenly to go to the hospital. A nurse from the birth center rode in the ambulance with us so she could explain what was going on to the doctors. They put him in his car seat and then attached it to a stretcher. It was hard to see him go in his car seat in a stretcher, when he was supposed to riding in his car seat to our home in a few hours instead of the NICU.
As we pulled up to the hospital around 2:00am. When we got to the NICU, my husband and I were told that we had to wait in the waiting room. After a few minutes, the birth center nurse told us we would need to wait in the waiting room for about 45 minutes while they did an initial exam. I was taken aback as I didn’t ride with him in the ambulance or get to kiss him before they took him back to the NICU while we waited. She told us that she updated the NICU with his health history and asked if we needed anything else before she left. There was nothing really she could do, so we were left to ourselves, fearing the worst. We managed to eat some snacks to try to keep our energy up while we waited. Fortunately, we were only left to wait for about 15 or 20 minutes before the nurse and doctor came in. They told us that the main thing they were worried about was him coughing up blood and the lethargy, they weren’t worried about his head swelling. They said they would be running a lot of bloodwork and looking for signs of an infection. They said they would also be doing an x-ray that was one of the main concerns was if there was a blockage. But when I said he’d already had several bowel movements, they said that was a good sign that hopefully there wasn’t a blockage. They said they would be giving him antibiotics just in case there was an infection. They said we could go back and see him. My husband wheeled me into the NICU, a giant room full of babies in incubators. There was our beloved, sweet 12 hour old son in an incubator with all sorts of wires attached to him, and an IV taped to his arm. We weren’t able to hold him, but we could look at him and sit with him. This was a big change from being able to hold and cuddle him at the birth center to him now being hooked up to all these wires and laying by himself in an incubator. His night nurse was extremely nice and updated us with all of his tests. Talking with her sort of helped me stay calm. We were hoping to stay and wait until he got his x-ray to see if he had a blockage, but after a couple hours the nurse said there was a hold up because there was an emergency c-section with twins and there were 20 people ahead of our baby in line for an x-ray. We made the hard decision to leave as it would be a very long time before he got his x-ray.
When we got home around 5am. I hadn’t slept much for three days and thought I would sink into bed, but when we got home, the unexpected and devastating reality of being home without our baby hit us. We both started crying. It was so sad to have finally gotten to meet our perfect son, but he was not at home with us. He was alive and existing without us at the NICU.
We were able to visit our baby over the next few days in the NICU. He coughed up more blood and they eventually pumped the rest of the bloody substance out of his stomach. Fortunately, after they pumped it out, he never threw it up again. They never figured out where the blood came from, but that it didn’t come from the baby. They suspected it either came from my colostrum(I had bloody pipe syndrome) or he swallowed it on the way out during birth. As he continued to do better, they stopped giving him fluids and transitioned him to milk. Once he did well for three days they were finally able to discharge him. Since he has been home, the bloody throw up has not returned and he seems to be doing well and healthy. We are so happy to have him home and so in love with him!
submitted by Glittering_Fall_6019 to BabyBumps [link] [comments]
Then the next Saturday I went to the bathroom and saw a little blood when I peed. I called the birth center and researched to find out it was bloody show. Later that night I woke up and started having stronger cramping/contractions. I tried not to wake up my husband thinking I might be in early labor and he would need his sleep. I slept in between some of them but then they kept happening and it got harder to sleep through them. I decided to start doing the contraction timer to see if they were in a consistent pattern, but they were not. I had to get up for some of the surges and get on my knees and press against the bed trying to breathe them out. This went on for hours as I let my husband sleep. In the morning I messaged my doula and she said it could be early labor. Then we called the birth center to let them know as well. We were already supposed to be going in for our 41 week appointment and do fetal heart monitoring. They said to go ahead and come in because the labor could be hours or days away still.
When we got to the birth center they had me go to the triage room. I was continuing to have surges and was very tired at this point. While they set me up on the fetal heart monitoring I made some noise during the contractions. The first fetal heart monitoring showed that the baby's heart didn’t have quite enough of a change in the line. She said the baby could be sleeping so gave me some snacks and juice and repeated the fetal heart monitoring test. This time it looked good. She said she wanted to offer me a cervical check, but that she doesn’t typically like to do them but thought it could be warranted given the noises I was making. So we agreed and I was surprised to find out that I was 80% effaced and 3cm dilated. So finally, there was confirmation that I was truly in early labor even though my contractions were still at irregular intervals. I got two intramuscular shots, one in each thigh. One to help make me sleepy and the other to help with the pain. This would help me get the rest I need and hopefully give my body time to progress the labor. We drove home and I felt increasingly heavy and sleepy. The pain of the contractions eased up.
After getting home we ate some dinner and I went to sleep for at least 7-8 hours. I could slightly feel the contractions, but not enough to keep me from sleeping. I woke up a few times, but continued to go back to sleep, reminding myself active labor could be near and I would need as much rest as I could get. I woke up at some point in the middle of the night and the contractions were getting much stronger. I had to leap out of bed with each one and make some sounds as I leaned my knees on the floor and the side of the bed. I was so loud my husband eventually couldn’t sleep through them either. We tried timing the contractions, but they were still super irregularly spaced, which felt confusing and frustrating because it meant I probably wasn’t in active labor even though the contractions were getting more intense. Eventually my husband texted my doula about them and she suggested taking a warm back or a shower. We decided to try the warm bath with epsom salt and my husband soaked a towel in warm water and kept pouring it over me. It seemed to help with the surges, and made the cramps a little less bad. The bath was super uncomfortably shaped so I could only stay in there for so long. We weren’t sure what to do, and suggested my doula come over to help because we were getting tired out quickly, but she said there was nothing we could do because my husband could do whatever she could do. We then called the birth center and a midwife was on call and explained how tired we were getting. She also gave us some other options we could go to the birth center and get assessed, we could get them to break the bag of waters, we could go to the hospital and get an epidural, or we could back and get more of the two pain medications or try some different positions to get the labor progressing such as inversions and the side lying pose. She suggested we try to get our doula to come over.
My doula got here around 5:00 am and she told my husband to go sleep on the couch and she told me to lay down on my side. She gave me the best massage as she laid in bed with me. She had a very calming presence and helped me breathe, not moan through the contractions. It felt really nice, but at this point the contractions were really tiring me out and maybe getting stronger to the point where I had to move on all fours or the side of the bed and make some noises. She asked what was different about these contractions and I said I was just getting tired. We sat up in bed for a heart to heart. She asked how it was going and I explained how tired I was getting and how hard the contractions were to continue to tolerate. I said I wasn’t sure how much longer I could last, especially since my contractions still didn’t seem to be in a pattern and I figured I still wasn’t in active labor. We decided the best thing to do would be to get assessed at the birth center and then go from there. She said she wanted me to try a few more things before we headed to the birth center. She showed me how to do the side lying release and then said she was going to have me do something I wouldn’t like that would tire me out. She had me do this weird crab walk thing up and down the stairs a few times. After doing that I went to the bathroom and there was more bloody show. She said try to eat something and then drive to the birth center. It was now Monday morning around 8:00 am.
Now my contractions were even more intense and we had to face a long car ride in work traffic. After a while, I started noticing that the contractions seemed to be happening every five minutes. I looked at the time until we arrived at the birth center and predicted how many more contractions I would have before we arrived. It seemed like they were about five minutes apart. Upon arrival we met with one of the midwives. They started off by doing fetal heart monitoring to check on the baby. They did a cervical check and said I was 100% effaced and 5cm dilated. They said that I was far along enough to be admitted into the birth center. At this point I was pretty tired and the contractions were getting pretty uncomfortable, so I decided to get more of the two medicines that I got yesterday to see if I could get some more rest and get further dilated. I waited for them to kick in so I could sleep, but they never seemed to take the edge off and it turned out my labor was too active for me to get some rest.
At this point things were pretty uncomfortable and intense and I kept thinking about going to the hospital so I could get an epidural. My doula kept saying "take it one contraction at a time.” This really helped. I moved onto all fours or a variety of positions as each surge came on and tried to visualize the color blue, my birth color. The other visualization I found comforting was a boat sailing on the ocean, imaging each surge as a big wave the boat was going over. My body started to react automatically to each surge moving in different positions as it pleased. Then my doula was like oh yeah, I can’t believe I forgot they have nitrous oxide, do you want to try that? So I did, and it definitely made me feel a little loopy, but it took the edge off the surges. I tried to focus on getting through one surge at a time. Around 12:30pm, the midwives offered another cervical check to see where I was at. They told me I was 10cm dilated and 100% effaced and could start pushing if I wanted. I could hardly believe it.
Pushing was harder than I thought it would be. It was so different from active labor where I was just trying to get through each surge. I had to learn to not scream, but to focus my energy by pushing down into my perineum. This did not come naturally to me. I pushed with each contraction, I was able to get three pushes for each surge, though the last one felt less powerful, like my contraction had almost fizzled out. I needed some guidance from the midwives. I didn’t really have an idea of what position I felt like pushing from other than all fours on the bed. They helped me figure out where to push by placing their hand on my perineum. They said push where they’re pressing. I tried pushing as I leaned against the bed. Then they suggested I try toilet sitting and pushing. At this point I started to notice the surges were further spaced apart than in active labor but the midwives said this was normal. The midwives and nurse were so supportive, cheering me on telling me what a good job I was doing. Then we went back to the bed and tried on all fours again. The only way I could tell that time was passing was that periodically the midwives put the fetal heart monitor on me. I remember they kept saying he was lower and lower each time they checked his heart rate. After that I tried some of all fours where I had one leg lunging forward. Finally, they had me lay on my back and push. I asked the midwives to put a warm compress on my perineum. I remember I kept feeling a lot of uncomfortable pressure near my perineum and I asked them to take it off at some point. It turned out the uncomfortable pressure was not the compress, but was my bag of waters poking out of my opening. They told me my bag of waters was still intact and sticking out. It was hard to believe, they told me I could feel it. It felt like a sac of fluid. I remember I kept pushing and pushing, but it wouldn’t break. They asked me if I wanted them to break it but I told them I wasn’t sure. Instead they offered to put the pressure of their hands on it while I pushed. Finally after many, many pushes the sac broke. Then I kept pushing and they asked if I wanted to feel his head, so I did. When his head was crowning, I said “it’s burning.” He was born at 2:33pm. Then they put my baby on my chest. He had wet hair. He was the cutest, sweetest baby. I couldn't believe that he was inside me all of these months and now he was here! It was crazy that my body made him and that I was able to birth such a sweet baby. Then things get a little fuzzy because I started hemorrhaging and I think I was a little out of it. They asked if I wanted my husband to hold him and I said sure because I was feeling very tired. My doula hand expressed my colostrum so they could feed it to the baby while they were concerned about getting my placenta out. Apparently it was taking a while for it to come out. Finally at some point it came out and then I started to hemorrhage. They said I lost 1600 ml of blood. Things after that are a bit fuzzy, probably because of all the blood loss. They gave me IVs of pitocin and gave me some sort of medicine to put in my cheeks to stop the hemorrhaging. Then every 15 minutes they had to give me an uncomfortable fundal massage to help with the hemorrhaging.
Eventually they checked me for tears. They said I had a first degree tear and had to give me some stitches.
After this, they were supposed to do the newborn exam, but one of the midwives said there was another mom in the triage who was in labor and that we would need to move to the midwife on call room. I was of course very disappointed, but there was nothing I could do.
The midwife on call room was very small and the bed only had room for me. My mom and husband had to squeeze in around the bed on the two chairs. Then my husband started to feel really sick, he said he felt lightheaded and his heart was racing. They came back and finally took his heart rate and it was very very high. Since there was no room for my husband to sleep in the room with me, they made him up a bed in the postpartum visit nursery room. I was worried my husband was really sick and going to have to go to the hospital. It was so scary to have him get sick and have a newborn and have to be separated this close after birth.
After this we tried to latch my baby onto my breast. He had a hard time latching and sucking. I finally got him to latch but couldn’t get him to suck. I expressed some colostrum and put it on my finger for him to suck. Eventually we gave up and the nurse brought him some donor milk to feed to him.
They started to get a bit worried about his lethargy and said he had asymmetrical breathing. They were also worried about his cephalhematoma based on where it was located. They let me know they were a little concerned and were planning on doing a consultation phone call with a nearby NICU. This was so scary for me- my husband was in the other room unaware of what was going on with the baby. I was already worried about him having to go to the hospital, and now I was worried about my baby going to the hospital too.
My husband woke up at some point and came back to the room. my and I sang our baby “Happy birthday.” Then, the baby started throwing up. The midwife came and noticed that he was throwing up blood. They said that at this point they thought it was time to go ahead and contact the NICU about transferring him there. The air changed in the room all of a sudden and things got very scary. We of course wanted to make sure he was okay and for him to get looked at at NICU, but it was a harsh change to go from him be snuggled at the birth center and us singing him happy birthday, to now we are waiting for the ambulance to take him to the hospital. I had so much anxiety about my hemorrhaging and making sure I was okay, and now I had to switch gears and get packed up suddenly to go to the hospital. A nurse from the birth center rode in the ambulance with us so she could explain what was going on to the doctors. They put him in his car seat and then attached it to a stretcher. It was hard to see him go in his car seat in a stretcher, when he was supposed to riding in his car seat to our home in a few hours instead of the NICU.
As we pulled up to the hospital around 2:00am. When we got to the NICU, my husband and I were told that we had to wait in the waiting room. After a few minutes, the birth center nurse told us we would need to wait in the waiting room for about 45 minutes while they did an initial exam. I was taken aback as I didn’t ride with him in the ambulance or get to kiss him before they took him back to the NICU while we waited. She told us that she updated the NICU with his health history and asked if we needed anything else before she left. There was nothing really she could do, so we were left to ourselves, fearing the worst. We managed to eat some snacks to try to keep our energy up while we waited. Fortunately, we were only left to wait for about 15 or 20 minutes before the nurse and doctor came in. They told us that the main thing they were worried about was him coughing up blood and the lethargy, they weren’t worried about his head swelling. They said they would be running a lot of bloodwork and looking for signs of an infection. They said they would also be doing an x-ray that was one of the main concerns was if there was a blockage. But when I said he’d already had several bowel movements, they said that was a good sign that hopefully there wasn’t a blockage. They said they would be giving him antibiotics just in case there was an infection. They said we could go back and see him. My husband wheeled me into the NICU, a giant room full of babies in incubators. There was our beloved, sweet 12 hour old son in an incubator with all sorts of wires attached to him, and an IV taped to his arm. We weren’t able to hold him, but we could look at him and sit with him. This was a big change from being able to hold and cuddle him at the birth center to him now being hooked up to all these wires and laying by himself in an incubator. His night nurse was extremely nice and updated us with all of his tests. Talking with her sort of helped me stay calm. We were hoping to stay and wait until he got his x-ray to see if he had a blockage, but after a couple hours the nurse said there was a hold up because there was an emergency c-section with twins and there were 20 people ahead of our baby in line for an x-ray. We made the hard decision to leave as it would be a very long time before he got his x-ray.
When we got home around 5am. I hadn’t slept much for three days and thought I would sink into bed, but when we got home, the unexpected and devastating reality of being home without our baby hit us. We both started crying. It was so sad to have finally gotten to meet our perfect son, but he was not at home with us. He was alive and existing without us at the NICU.
We were able to visit our baby over the next few days in the NICU. He coughed up more blood and they eventually pumped the rest of the bloody substance out of his stomach. Fortunately, after they pumped it out, he never threw it up again. They never figured out where the blood came from, but that it didn’t come from the baby. They suspected it either came from my colostrum(I had bloody pipe syndrome) or he swallowed it on the way out during birth. As he continued to do better, they stopped giving him fluids and transitioned him to milk. Once he did well for three days they were finally able to discharge him. Since he has been home, the bloody throw up has not returned and he seems to be doing well and healthy. We are so happy to have him home and so in love with him!
2023.06.07 16:37 Important-Skirt-9789 QuickFix 6.3 (Labcorp)
So I’m going to start off by saying I have been extremely nervous going into this process. Honestly This thread has been the only thing that kept me somewhat sane leading up until the final moment. I know it’s not mission impossible but as a first timer it can be pretty nerve wrecking. I hope this will help another QF’er…So here’s what happened.
Needless to say I had a Drug Test coming up in a short moments time. A family/friend told me about the website. Panicked, I mistakenly ordered the 2oz bottle next day priority. It wasn’t until that night I found this thread and was informed I needed the 3oz..SO IF YOUR NEW ORDER THE 3oz. Because that night I next day priority shipped a second bottle, this time the 3oz.
The packages arrived, I get a solid day of practice, then it’s time.
The morning of, I got up extra early and got ready roughly 2 hours before my test. I started the heat pack probably an hour prior. I use the microwave in small intervals to get the temp to 96-98. My plan is to have it around 96 when I get there then put the heat pack on right before I walk in.
When I arrive the temp is at 96 and I stuff it down with the heating pack attached. I knew I ran the risk of it being too hot but I had an appointment so the plan was get in and get out. It was my turn and It took about 20 min from the time I put the QF in my crotch to the time I took it out to pour. When I removed the bottle The temp was reading 100 and I panicked a little.
Channeling every tip I could think of from the thread, I took a deep breath and urinated onto the cup and all over the toilet seat. (Toilet seat was an accident but oh well) I then slow poured the QF into the cup. To my surprise the temp strip read 94. I quickly put everything up And walked out.
Pro tip: Put clear tape over your QF temp strip
submitted by Important-Skirt-9789 to QuickFix [link] [comments]
Needless to say I had a Drug Test coming up in a short moments time. A family/friend told me about the website. Panicked, I mistakenly ordered the 2oz bottle next day priority. It wasn’t until that night I found this thread and was informed I needed the 3oz..SO IF YOUR NEW ORDER THE 3oz. Because that night I next day priority shipped a second bottle, this time the 3oz.
The packages arrived, I get a solid day of practice, then it’s time.
The morning of, I got up extra early and got ready roughly 2 hours before my test. I started the heat pack probably an hour prior. I use the microwave in small intervals to get the temp to 96-98. My plan is to have it around 96 when I get there then put the heat pack on right before I walk in.
When I arrive the temp is at 96 and I stuff it down with the heating pack attached. I knew I ran the risk of it being too hot but I had an appointment so the plan was get in and get out. It was my turn and It took about 20 min from the time I put the QF in my crotch to the time I took it out to pour. When I removed the bottle The temp was reading 100 and I panicked a little.
Channeling every tip I could think of from the thread, I took a deep breath and urinated onto the cup and all over the toilet seat. (Toilet seat was an accident but oh well) I then slow poured the QF into the cup. To my surprise the temp strip read 94. I quickly put everything up And walked out.
I then offered to clean up the mess I made in the bathroom then proceeded to do so. When I walked out the cup was sealed (not split into 2 samples) and I had to initial, sign and I was gone. The temp said it was in range and will be sent off. I asked the lady how long for results she said 3-5 days. Haven’t seen anyone fail after it’s sent off so guess we will see.Tried to make it quick but if I can do it you can do it. I was extremely nervous going in but take a deep breath and practice if you can. lmk if any questions and good luck to all. Will update.
Pro tip: Put clear tape over your QF temp strip
2023.06.07 16:35 resurrective Chapter 23 - Bunnies, hares, and rats
 | The sunset – all days have a beginning and an end, no matter what happens, no matter what tragedies or celebration might befall those who’re on this earth, this phenomenon would never change, at least not for the millions of years that still lay ahead. submitted by resurrective to RedoOfHealer [link] [comments] The refugees had stopped for a small rest. Some wanted to eat, to have something to drink, and some needed to relieve themselves. All of that was to be done behind a thick wall of conjured stone. But to even witness it, one would first have to spot the dome of magical darkness; Eve’s camouflage spell hid the reinforced camp from the rest of the world. She, Freia, and Ellen were put in charge of guarding it, while the others… Keyaruga stood aside, witnessing the extravaganza of brutal wildness clashing against Setsuna, carrying the gilded egg on his back. She battled a monster, a weird and creepy horned freak with the body of a boar, a human-like head (which looked much more like a clay parody of one) and the front legs of a horse. The world’s ambient mana produced many such creatures, much of them were rather normal-looking, but this… Calamity, as it read in the view of the jade eye, looked like a hand-made chimera of some mad sorcerer. “Ghh! Ha!” Setsuna yelled, mutilating the massive behemoth with her claws of ice. Each blow of hers shred through the monstrosity’s flesh, bleeding white bile out of the monster. She danced around, masterfully avoiding each and every blow the wrathful monster could send at her in an acrobatic flurry of dodges. Each flip she combined with a slash. Blessed by Caladrius, her frozen gauntlets easily pierced the thick skin of the pinkish hairless abomination. In a war of attrition, it stood no chance. That’s when another of its abilities would be revealed – It could ‘blink’ over small distances, leaving nothing but bluish rifts in its wake. Once it’s activated, there’s nothing you can do – the monster just teleports inside your body, blasting it from the inside with its gargantuan mass. “No, you don’t!” The hero snarled, shooting the abomination with a beam of light. He wasn’t just standing around, instead monitoring the fight through his new power. The Carved eye, how he called the purple cross, granted by the divine bird, allowed him to see two seconds into the future, and since nothing was set in stone, he could glance at a few variations at the same time. Well, this time everything ended in the same horrific manner for the ice-wolf girl, and so… “GRROUMNGHUGO-O-O!!!” When the piercing light punched through this aberration of nature, it bellowed an enormously gruesome shriek of rage and pain. It lost focus, allowing Setsuna to get closer to its head. The she-wolf plunged toward the monstrosity and slashed its twisted neck. And she did so in style – it was finally mortally injured when copious amounts of blood spilled from the monster’s insides. https://preview.redd.it/oqd617v7xl4b1.png?width=2894&format=png&auto=webp&s=d8a5064598bad41feaaa3f0cf622ce29e95daa47 “You’ve gotten faster, stronger.” The man admitted, looking at his companion, brutally finishing the poor beastie off by sticking her armored hand inside the flesh just to break its neck from the inside. It cracked, and everything was over. “I like what I see, Setsuna.” “Uh-huh. It’s thanks to my new powers.” The huntress happily replied, getting ready to butcher the revolting carcass. The Hero of Healing just happened to have a spare cart standing not so far from them, in which he’d pull the meat toward the camp. As for the ice warrior, she now had a level of fifty-nine, while Keyaruga enjoyed a mark of seventy now. An impressive result, seeing as the gray-haired girl could now stand toe-to-toe even with a hero. What was the most impressive, though… “You’ve seen what happened to Ellen. It took her a whole day to even get used to walking around after the surge of strength Caladrius gave her. You, on the other hand… Let’s just say, I never expected such battle prowess from you, Setsuna.” “Uh-uh, I’d be dead if not for you.” The wolf girl admitted, shaking her cute head with the ears pressed against it. It was interesting how this cutie preserved that gorgeousness of hers, even while doing something as gruesome as butchering a forest mutant. “How could you tell?” The red-haired lad asked, placing carved chunks of meat (after a little blood draining and cleansing, of course) on the cart. The thing she killed weighed at least half a ton, so the food would be plentiful for the time being. “Intuition.” Setsuna revealed, getting rid of the lungs and stinking stomach, just as morbidly twisted, as the rest of the chimera. The huntress masterfully cut the meat from the bones with nothing more than her claws, sharp enough to act like an excellent knife. “Not really surprising for a genius like you. Your senses and agility are just superb.” The man praised the girl, helping her with his keen reddish saber. “Uh-huh…” The ice warrior mumbled in reply, focusing on the task at hand, rather than flustering at the compliment. Something wasn’t right. Keyaruga never saw Setsuna this depressed, and it saddened him as well. “Is there something on your mind?” “Nothing, it’s alright.” She answered without even trying to hide her displeasure or, rather, the girl thought that maintaining her neutral expression would be just enough. “Well, I don’t believe you.” The healer uttered, masterfully carving the last slices of flesh from the dead abomination. It didn’t look particularly appetizing, but at least its meat wasn’t that different from anything else. “You know, I’m worried about you, Setsuna, and I don’t want you to hide anything from me.” “What’s the point? You’ve got everything you want now, even a child.” The she-wolf lamented, kneeling above the reddish skeleton of the monstrosity; at least three hundred kilograms of meat now rested in their cart, waiting to get delivered to the camp. And so, she had nothing to do anymore other than to dispel her claws, letting them melt along with the fat, blood, bile, and gruesome viscera. “The point is…” The lad began, crouching right next to the she-wolf. First thing first, he washed her hands. Water pumped from his palms, which were shining with sorcerous sigils, but magic aside, he simply wanted to offer her a human touch. “…I really care for you. Ellen says it’s my weakness, and I could treat it as such. You know, I could get rid of my empathy, and that would be that. But I don’t want to. I want to feel and sympathize, so now I sense your distress.” Keyaruga deadpanned, still holding the girl’s arms, even if they were as clean and can be, even if there was no sorcery to see and feel anymore. “I want to help you, Nayuta, just like you’ve helped me.” And as he spoke. The man remained right where he was; ready to stay there as long as he needed, he gently put his palm on the huntress’ shoulder. There was nobody to hear them, and so, he addressed the girl with her true name. “Keyaruga… I…” It wasn’t easy for her, all those contradictory emotions, loyalty clashing against what her very soul wished for – it metaphorically speaking, tore Setsuna apart from the inside, making her chest severely ache. To do nothing would ensure the status-quo, nothing would change, and there would be nothing to worry about. Yet… “I’m feeling sad, and lonely.” To say these few words, Setsuna needed all of her bravery and might. It was literally harder than facing the dangerous monstrosity and defeating it in a battle. “What… about Ellen?” The hero asked of the girl, trying to not be too persistent. Everyone had their highs and lows, and now it was the turn of the she-wolf. “It’s… not the same. I want you. And you’re with Eve.” The huntress admitted what’s been bothering her all this time. The oppressive solitude she felt couldn’t just be healed by pairing her with someone else, and although spending time with the princess had its merits, the ice warrior craved someone different. And yet, she understood how much the black-winged lady needed him right now, but that didn’t make it any easier. “Setsuna… Listen, you’re precious to me, no matter what. I won’t abandon you.” The healer promised softly. He wasn’t the type to loudly declare his love, but someone who’d support the ones he was close to, no matter what. “Um…” Setsuna growled, rising back onto her bestial feet. When Keyaruga rose as well, she grabbed his shirt and pulled him for a kiss, a surprise to be sure, but a welcome one. “Then fuck me, right here.” She demanded with a blushing, yet aggressively seductive expression. There was only one thing to do now. “Bend down.” The lad demanded, unfastening his belt to reveal his penis. It wasn’t erected enough to show its full glory, but a few strokes got the work done, all while Setsuna herself leaned on the nearest tree, wagging her tail and pulling down the white sheet that served her as an underwear. She was jealous of Eve, Ellen stole her exclusive morning duty, feeling abandoned; the huntress had suffered in silence, but not anymore. “We don’t have much time, so no foreplay this time.” “Uh-huh…” The girl nodded, enticing the man with the majestic sway of her hips. “A-a-ah!” Setsuna gasped, as the lad thrust his manhood into her up to his balls with a single thrust. Keyaruga grasped her fit butt, the rippling muscles underneath the girl’s pale skin were just as enticing as the warm wetness of her narrow vagina – even without any preparation, the huntress could easily take the man’s cock. “Agh! A-ahh!!!” She yelled and moaned, swaying her hips and wagging that tail of hers. “Ugh…” Keyaruga felt it – the suppressed lust, the passion, the fervor – they burned like raging fire, threatening to scourge everything and everyone. “A-a?!” The hero felt it first – Setsuna, unhappy with how slow he was, pushed him aside, stood up… and jumped onto the lad, bringing him to the ground, pressing against his chest with her hands, recklessly collapsing onto his penis. “Keyaru…” First of all, the she-wolf was a predator, a dangerous and an aggressive type. Her humanity was always there too, but even that temporarily fell to the onslaught of her bestial urge to mate. “A-a-ah! Keyaru-u!” It wasn’t just a slip of tongue, the girl, jumping on his dick, called upon his true name with a vicious grin on her face. “He-he-he-heh! I know, Nayuta!” The lad sneered, grabbing his companion’s butt with a juicy slap. “I’m here for you.” Setsuna had the most loyalty among the man’s companions, and since none of them would betray him anyway, that spoke a lot for her conviction. But such devotion had its cost, and now, lying on the ground and pounding the wolf-girl hard and fast, with a maniacal grin on their faces, Keyaruga was paying this price. … Eight days – this was how long it took to reach the walls of Dantoma, and oh boy, was it a pretty ride. The entire day the man marched forward, while looking around to make sure nothing ambushes him, his girls, or their charges, babysitting those thirty-two (thirty-three, apparently, one women got pregnant) people, and four more – Keyaruga wanted nothing more than to end this already. The heroes are often romanticized, their feats are turned into legends, and their personalities are washed away by the images they make for themselves. The healer got everything a historic figure like him would want: a clear goal, power, money, an entire arsenal of equipment, a harem… The latter was a little problematic, though. Each morning, he was sucked off by Ellen and Setsuna, every afternoon the she-wolf would take him for a hunt, where they would have some crazy sex, just the two of them, over their fallen prey. It was still fine for the hero while they were dealing were monsters, but one time they butchered an enemy scout and made love while the body was still cooling, and another day they did it, surrounded by the corpses of murderous geese! Yes, these woods were just that dangerous! After the daily outing, though, it was just more walking and keeping everyone safe. Not bad, not terrible, especially when it came to the evening encampment, when everywhere they stayed turned into a small citadel of enchanted stone. It didn’t save everyone from sleeping on blanketed ground, but at least Freia’s fortifications were safe and sturdy. Mayala would always bother Keyaruga each time he was around, Ellen experimented with new and dangerous diseases, testing them mostly on herself, just to feed them later to her patron (oh, was she disappointed to find out her power didn’t agonize her, like it did to others), Freia would simply stick around the hero, annoying him just enough to get a rough retaliation each time it was her turn to kneel before him, and Eve… Well, ever since the tragedy at Visou, she mostly spent her time studying magic with the elder princess, and politics with the younger one. And how could all of them reinforce their bond other than with sex? Oh yeah, the five of them had sex, lots and lots of it. It wasn’t too bad, in all honesty. Even with all the insects and parasites around, Keyaruga had a lot of fun just walking around and witnessing new things. It’s just that he hated being responsible for others, even caring for his girls left a toll on his paranoid mind, and leading an entire commune… Get used to that, man. If you’re up for a usurpation, that’s what you’ll get soon enough, but ten times worse. Or better. Can’t care for every subject, when they’re millions of them. “Turna, turna! (Daddy, daddy!) Nanue karu? (What’s that?)” Right as the man was about to sigh and get back to monitoring the vicinity with his jade eye, the girl, riding on his shoulders, cheerfully yelled while pointing across the massive ravine with a raging river on its bottom. “Karu… (This…) Mayala pora arua musnak. (…is your new home, Mayala)” Keyaruga spoke, standing on the edge of a gully. There was a long bridge, and across it everyone could see a fortress. An impregnable-looking stronghold on the edge of gargantuan cliff that looked nothing like Keyaruga imagined it would. Simply the scale of the ‘settlement’ already betrayed its nature as a great city with at least fifty thousand or so in population, and its great ramparts clearly showed that Dantoma was not like some village amidst the fields, but a regional center of trade, art, craft, and governance. “Pff, ‘settlement’ my ass! That’s the best bastion I’ve ever seen!” Ellen exclaimed, looking around. She could certainly spot a whole lot of eyes, looking at the black-winged vagabonds. To even approach the gates, they had to pass a massive bridge, full of traders, adventurers, prowlers, and even a circus troupe. All that time they’ve been avoiding major roads, and now they were finally back to civilization. “They’re watching.” Setsuna pointed out, unmistakably recognizing a few highly-trained sentries among the bystanders. There were quite a few of these: panthers, goats, toads, horse-men, deer, but what’s drawn the huntress attention the most were… “Rabbits.” “Rabbits, huh? I guess, we’re in the right place, then.” Freia uttered with a smile. While others marveled at the beauty of the stone walls and towers, she already picked a few spells to ruin them for the worst-case scenario. “Don’t drop your guard.” The healer urged, placing Mayala next to him, so that her mother would take her away. The child complained a bit, but even a single look at the man’s troubled face was enough for her to understand how little he wanted to play with her now. “These aren’t rabbits, they’re hares.” He said cautiously, as if it was supposed to somehow scare the rest. “Ehm, Keyaruga, what’s even the difference exactly?” Eve asked dumbfounded. The queen-to-be just walked in the front, she was sure that the only reason they were still safe, and nobody claimed a reward or two for a kokuyoku was because of the multiple patrols guarding the peace. “Rabbits have short ears and rounder bodies, they’re pretty much domesticated, and you can keep them as cattle. Hares… Well, those are bigger, their ears are massive, and they eat everything, from grass and carrion to shit, and even their own kids. Ugh, awful creatures, especially when you try to raise crop, and they just come to munch it all.” The former farmer declared with clear signs of revulsion. It seemed, like only the language barrier spared him the trouble of being called out for his slurs, but knowing the truth about their leader didn’t really help Keyaruga with his bias. He could swear Ellen was giggling at him right now. “Ushigma denue (who’re you all)? Nezah Dantoma shia kane (what’s your business in Dantoma)?” And it certainly didn’t get any better, when a tired-looking guardsman among the star… hares stopped their little column for a check. “Shall I?” The hero offered help in handling this to his white-haired companion. Just one touch – and the guardsman would become their docile marionette. “No. I’ll handle this.” And having said such, the Me-ua kahul stepped forward for negotiations. This would be the first true test of Eve’s charisma and her ability to persuade others. And she… … “Alright, I’ll admit, you nailed it.” …succeeded. Not only had she gotten a few houses for their little winged commune, but the whole party now was to meet with the man himself. Very soon they’d meet with Carol, so the hero had only one thing to say. “You’ve really handled it well.” “I couldn’t have handled it without you, Keyaruga. I’ll never forget what you’ve done for me… for us all.” The lady in red paid tribute to the red-eyed man, placing a faint smile on his face. She sat next to him on the top of the citadel in the center of the city, waiting on a bench before the traitor would be ready to properly meet them, since he was such a busy hare, and all. “Hey there! We’ve also helped!” The Apostle of Caladrius exclaimed like the small child she looked like. Seeing the all-knowing queen sulk like a maiden amused her so much, the younger princess could bully her for the whole of eternity. “Don’t disturb their cuddling, Elly.” Fortunately, though, Freia was also there to suppress her sibling’s attitude. After all… “She’s just too precious to do that.” …the sorceress had her own ideas of how to fluster the kokuyoku princess. “I hear you! Please, shut up!” The white-haired woman snarled at the sisters, but that only made their glee even worse. Better to ignore them completely, it seemed. “I bet you’ll miss Mayala.” So instead of putting up with the princesses, the tanned girl attempted to bother Keyaruga a little. “Not really. But, I know I’ve known them for two weeks, if something happens to her or her mother here, I’ll raze this whole place to the ground.” The man promised, noticing a slight grin of mockery on the lips of a nearby guardswoman. “Dantoma is big, and there are many ma-zok here.” Setsuna pointed out. It’s not like she had any doubts in the hero, but even he wouldn’t find it that easy. “What else did you expect from the heart of the opposition?” Eve mused, addressing the she-wolf. “To get crushed.” The ice warrior answered in her usual phlegmatic manner. “Now that you shouldn’t worry about.” Suddenly, a door had opened, and a middle-aged hare-gentleman with a monocle emerged from it to greet the party. It was Carol himself, and he spoke near-perfect Phasian. Everyone got tense, finally meeting the betrayer. Everyone that is, besides Eve and Keyaruga. “Kokuyoku have received four homes, and we’ll build five more for them shortly. As for Hakuo, you can rest assured; his forces cannot breach these walls, however much they try. We’ve got enough troops and resources to drive his marauders out.” The man with an annoyingly-looking short mustache proudly declared, sitting behind his desk. Although his remark was meant to be soothing, it was filled with lies. Even if Dantoma was a powerful fortification, it stood no chance against a full-scale invasion from the sky. Ellen held a smug grin on her face, since there was too little this place could do to counterpose Flare, mounted on a gryphon’s back, and the current Me-ua had an entire tribe of dragon-mounted troops. “Thank you for having us, Carol-murnaz (Lord Carol).” Eve stood up and said this graciously, yet her words were merely a ceremonial formality. Keyaruga rose as well. First things first, he offered his arm for a handshake, knowing all too well, how uncommon this gesture was here. “I must thank you for stopping by.” Just as the healer predicted, the hare-man refused his hand, instead placing his palm on his chest while bowing to the two of them. Did he just dismiss the hero completely? Oh, that was good. “Come on, have a seat.” Carol invited the future queen to take the sofa before him, and so she did. “It’s been some time since we’ve last met. You have changed a lot since then, my fair princess.” “You’re too kind, Carol-murnaz.” Eve responded with just as hypocritical of a smile as her host. This man leaked every bit of info he could to Kinacrith, and so, he couldn’t be trusted. Not this time, not like she did before. “We’ve come here to strike a deal with you.” “Certainly, your people are already being given an accommodation here, as well as our guarantee of safety.” The long-eared warlord spoke, rhythmically tapping against the table. One-two, one-two, one-two-three. It clearly meant something, since one of the guards just went out. “No words would be enough to express my gratitude for you and your people.” The queen-to-be said almost unemotionally. How could she show any amiability to a traitor? “That was nothing. Our alliance with your people still holds on, and I would be ashamed to look at your late mother’s face if I were to reject you now.” Carol responded, making Keyaruga, unwilling to sit down, as he was playing the role of Eve’s knight, ready to strike down everyone who dares to endanger his suzerain. His awareness came especially in handy when the guardswoman, who sneered at the lad’s ambitions, returned with a plate of two cups of tea. Oh, how the man hated those! “Please, drink. This will restore your strength.” The hare-man offered, tinkering with his monocular. At first, Keyaruga took a cup, he smelled it – nothing, he tasted it – nothing. Whatever the iuei saraga put in it – it didn’t work on him. But he still had his jade eye – this little present of the star nymph allowed him to spot… the serum of truth. Which was actually just a relaxant, which would merely cloud one’s awareness. Either way, the man simply bit though his lip and drained one drop of his blood, making sure it’d neutralize any effects and restore Eve’s focus, instead of literally popping her head, for example. “That… is kind of you.” The lady in red spoke, taking a cup from the hero’s hand. It was common for a lady of her scale to have a taster, who’d be the first to spot the venom, and so Carol could say nothing in opposition. He did seem rather troubled, though. “But we’re not here to hide.” And much more so, when the Me-ua kahul was finally read to speak about her goals. “Please, don’t be so shy. We know about your power, and we know of what happened to the Gramgrim. Caladrius’ grace is with you, I see.” The elder of the ‘rabbits’ tribe (Tarenago had no distinction between those two sub-species) spoke, rather pleased to see he wasn’t called out for poisoning, as the lad just chugged the entire cup in a single gulp. “W-what? No, how could I-?” Eve played an act of innocent ignorance, and that looked rather convincing coming from her in all honesty. All Keyaruga could do for her was to maintain his apathetic expression. “You’re wise to keep silent about this power, but no kokuyoku can grow horns without his blessing.” The hare-man said, feeling rather proud of himself for this insight. “Caladrius is a woman, and I’m carrying her egg.” The hero revealed, pointing at the treasure, strapped to his back. “And… you are?” Only now Carol properly recognized the lad’s existence as something more than Eve’s henchman. “Keyaruga. I’m Eve’s knight, and these girls are her courtiers.” The healer introduced himself, simply holding his left hand on top of his saber’s crude handle, really unassuming compared to its reddish blade. “I was the one to battle with Gramgrim. And I won.” The man admitted in a deliberately ambiguous manner. Could a hero defeat the entire brigade all on his own? Definitely, but to come to this conclusion, one must realize who he was dealing with, and judging from the traitor’s disregard, he didn’t. “That is strange company to keep.” The first of the ‘rabbits’ mused, stretching his arms. A sign of carelessness? Or outright disdain? One could certainly win a one-on-one battle with a southern tribesman, but to slay hundreds? No… “Still, my data suggests otherwise. Caladrius is with you, and you’ve destroyed Gramgrim with her power, Eve-maran.” Carol admitted, unimpressed with Keyaruga’s boasting. He just knew of limitations of a human. “Ha, alright-alright. I did. I really did.” The future queen played at frustration from being chased into a corner. She even took a sip of the cured tea to imitate distress. “Anyway, now we’re seeking vengeance.” Eve spat through her teeth, slamming the cup against the table. This blow wasn’t strong enough to fracture the porcelain, but clearly mighty enough to sprinkle the liquid around. Was it a farce? Or the true emotion of hers, concerning the tragedy of Visou and Carol’s treachery? One could only guess. “That is… inspiring.” The hare-man uttered, silently urging a guardsman to bring a towel. He had only two warriors there, a man and a woman, and both were elites, hardly a match for any of the party, but still. “We’re always glad to have you on our side.” “Thank you for agreeing to give refuge to the black wings. Your help won’t be forgotten.” The healer pronounced, trying to sound regal. Not like he had a lot of success, but that was fine. Carol had to think of him as a muscle-head, playing a knight. “The pleasure is mine Keyaruga-ugal (Sir Keyaruga). My name is Carol, Carol of the star rabbits.” Only now did this bastard think it was appropriate to properly introduce himself, which the lad couldn’t fail to notice. “You’re a hare, Carol. Not a rabbit.” The former farmer pointed out with a reserved smile on his face. That was for the scorn he gave him. “Ha-ha-ha-ha-hah! A good joke, indeed.” The leader of iuel saraga chuckled, yet there was no true amusement in his faked laugh, just a formality. “Carol-murnaz, how did you know about Caladrius?” Eve wondered, knowing all too well he upheld a double-sided connection to Kinacrith. “That is easy to answer. Your graceful bird is a legendary god, and when the fiercest battalion of Kinacrith had vanished in Visou, while trying to attack it, I would guess there was only one answer as to how that happened.” The long-eared chieftain replied rather carelessly. For him, this tragedy was but a skirmish on the outskirts of his domain. But for Eve… “They weren’t ‘trying to attack it’! They razed it, burned it, murdered my people, and even danced on their bones! How dare you tone down this tragedy, Carol?!” Saying this, the white-haired woman felt like she’d lost any semblance of control, that she was being pulled inside a vortex of terrible emotions, that’d lead her to saying something unreasonable for the current situation. “You!..” As she descended into this pit of traumatic reflexes, though, Keyaruga simply put his palm on her shoulder and gave his lover a potion of violet hue – this would calm her nerves. In the meantime… “I’m sorry; my suzerain’s wounds are still too fresh.” The hero spoke, resisting the urge to pat the lady’s head, as she calmly drank his remedy. Something he and Ellen brewed together for the suffering black-wings. They even resolved the possible addiction issue by combining their expertise. Still, this wasn’t about wonders of alchemy. “Let’s cut the formalities a ‘hare’ short, Carol. Now that Eve’s past that trial, we want to kill Hakuo and raise the new Me-ua to the throne. The Reese dynasty will once again rule over Tenanulic.” The red-eyed man declared, dramatically clenching a fist on his chest. It should’ve been enough to dispel any worries within the long-eared governor, but it didn’t. “That… seems quite possible indeed, with your current strength.” He still pretended to be involved with the overthrow plot, but small actions, like tapping against the table, or tinkering with his monocle betrayed Carol’s anxiety. “Yet, to so easily overpower the strongest of threats… I do not believe such might can be given out unchecked. There must be a price to pay for that, to be sure.” Oh, that was it! The very thing the man was placed here for. Certainly, his only function was to get any useful info about the true opposition and leak it to Hakuo. This wasn’t an exception. “Yes, indeed. There are conditions to call upon Caladrius, Carol-murnaz.” Eve, pale and distressed, replied with a slightly gravelly voice. The betrayer never even bothered to apologize for the lack of empathy, and now he wished to know her weaknesses? Fine! “I knew it. And what are they?” For a moment, the ‘rabbit’s’ excitement got better of him, and that was a serious mistake. “Why’re you asking?” Keyaruga asked with all due seriousness. This man never even bothered to sooth his lady’s grudge, so he didn’t deserve a respectful tone. “Oh, Keyaruga-ugal, to strike Kinacrith means to take it whole, or be taken by it. No other option, and when we do, I wish to be ready for what’s to come. Logistics, supply lines, troops – I cannot provide that without knowing the entire picture beforehand.” Although true, this reasoning really smelled more like a quickly made up excuse, rather than a serious argument. Much too ambitions for what’s still to come. “The moon and stars – Caladrius drains her power from them. The only way to use it is to wait until the stars align properly. That… would be one month later.” The lady in red spoke an obvious lie. She simply needed time, and giving herself three weeks to hone her magic and gather true allies seemed like a good deal to her anyway. “Norpaga (september)…” Carol mused, now tapping against his own temple. This gave him time, and a lot of uncertainty along with that. The state of ignorance was never what you’d call a power, and so, only one thing could be done about it. “Are there any weaknesses to contrast Caladrius’ strength?” The leader of the iuel saraga wondered assumingly. He seemed to believe that the serum worked, and that would be his downfall. “Yeah! She’s a bitch!” Ellen exclaimed, raising her arm, like a prudent student, always ready to present an answer without even being asked. It made her look rather childish, but this remark was to be used to the fullest. “She’s right. Caladrius is fickle, so if she doesn’t answer the call, it can’t be helped.” Eve said with a sad smile. That was truth, and it was worth revealing. In the end, this notion played in their favor anyway. “And, as if that’s not bad enough, you can only eat one apple to protect yourself from her poison for an entire day.” And if the current deception wasn’t good enough, Keyaruga added one more piece of disinformation there. It was literally the first thing that came to the former holder of an orchard’s mind, and seeing Carol’s eyes widen just enough for his monocle to fall on the floor was worth more than anything to the lad. “Apples are fruits of life, so those who ate it were unharmed. It didn’t save them from me, though.” The hero added, shrugging his shoulders. Right now, he had to gather every last bit of his willpower to not laugh like a madman. “That’s… fascinating.” The hare-man marveled at the new ‘discovery’. So much so, that he got ready to finish the audience. “Eve-maran, Keyaruga-ugal, it’s getting late, and you deserve some rest. Caryl!” The long-haired traitor yelled, summoning a boy from behind a door. This youngster looked awfully distressed, making the party wonder, just what kind of job this fellow was doing. “This is Caryl, he’ll accompany you to your new mansion.” “A-ah… Youmela. (Nice to meet you.)” The kid spoke, getting all flustered standing next to four beautiful ladies. So much so, that Keyaruga had to drag him away toward the door, trying to figure out how could one blush so much just by being next to a woman. “We’ll meet again. Your strength will greatly help us in overthrowing Hakuo.” It was those words, that Eve spoke exiting the office. Indeed, the traitor had a lot of uses, even if the most probable of them was to parade his head as a warning. I saw it… This was the head that Panakea showed me. “Rot.” The she-wolf quietly murmured. For that stench is what she smelled coming off of Carol. |
2023.06.07 16:30 feistylilly84 I ended up sh*tting in the dollar store parking lot
Story time! A few weeks ago, I was going to an event. It took me 2 hours to get ready and I looked AMAZING! Short, plaid skirt, matching bra covered by a sheer, black crop top. I looked and felt HOT! I was so excited for the event and to see my peoples! But, the universe had other plans for me.
The event was an almost 2 hour drive from me. Which is fine. I've done that drive many times! It's all good, right?? 20 minutes into the drive, my stomach starts cramping. Usually, when thos happens, I have about 10 minutes to find a bathroom. But, the cramping only lasted a couple minutes and then stopped. So, I thought I was ok and continued my drive. An hour later, my stomach starts cramping again. So, I start looking for a gas station or something. But, I was SOL. I was on a stretch of highway with NOTHING for MILES! The cramping is very quickly getting worse and I start panicking! I see on my GPS that the closest gas station is 6 minutes away, so I click it and head towards that station. 1 minute later, I'm getting off on an exit and at this point I KNOW I'm not gonna make it 5 more minutes. I'm gripping the steering wheel for dear life and I'm already sweating. I drive for 2 more minutes, only seeing factories and warehouses. No where that would have a bathroom I could use. I FINALLY see a dollar store. I quickly start to pull into the parking lot, but.... it was too late. As I was turning into the lot, that overwhelming sick feeling hit me and I was about to throw up. At the same time, the stuff inside that I was trying so hard to keep in, started pushing out and I couldn't stop it. Let me repeat... I was wearing a short skirt (with very little under). It was already coming out by the time I parked. There was NO WAY I could walk inside and all the way to the back where the restrooms were. So, I did the only thing I could think to do. I grabbed the small, paper McDonald's bag, opened my door, set the bag on the ledge of the door and aimed. I was facing the entry to the parking lot, so I was PRAYING to any God who would listen, that no one pulled up while I was doing this. Well, that small, paper McDonald's bag folded in on itself. Next thing I know, there's shit EVERYWHERE. On the ledge of my car, on the ground of the parking lot, running down my legs, and into my favorite shoes. And there was SO MUCH. When I was finished, I looked at the mess and wanted to just die. I grabbed the 2 blankets I had brought with me. I used 1 to pick up as much of the crap that I could, and used the other to cover my seat. I got in the car and used baby wipes to clean myself as best as I could, called my friend while crying and told her I wouldn't be making it to the event. I had to drive and hour and 20 minutes home, smelling the awful smell. When I got home, I immediately showered and put my clothes in the wash. I cleaned my car, which took over an hour. The nasty stuff got under my seat and under the rail that the seat slides on. I eneded up just throwing away the 2 blankets and my favorite shoes. I also threw away the bath towel, 2 hand towels, and 3 wash cloths I had used to clean the car. I later did a Google Street view of that dollar store, to see if there were cameras outside. Luckily, there weren't.
In all my 38 years of living, I don't think I've ever had a more humiliating and demoralizing experience. That day, I hated my body more than I ever had.
So, lesson learned. I now have a 5 gallon bucket in my trunk, with emergency supplies. The bucket serves as a toilet in case of emergency.
submitted by feistylilly84 to ibs [link] [comments]
The event was an almost 2 hour drive from me. Which is fine. I've done that drive many times! It's all good, right?? 20 minutes into the drive, my stomach starts cramping. Usually, when thos happens, I have about 10 minutes to find a bathroom. But, the cramping only lasted a couple minutes and then stopped. So, I thought I was ok and continued my drive. An hour later, my stomach starts cramping again. So, I start looking for a gas station or something. But, I was SOL. I was on a stretch of highway with NOTHING for MILES! The cramping is very quickly getting worse and I start panicking! I see on my GPS that the closest gas station is 6 minutes away, so I click it and head towards that station. 1 minute later, I'm getting off on an exit and at this point I KNOW I'm not gonna make it 5 more minutes. I'm gripping the steering wheel for dear life and I'm already sweating. I drive for 2 more minutes, only seeing factories and warehouses. No where that would have a bathroom I could use. I FINALLY see a dollar store. I quickly start to pull into the parking lot, but.... it was too late. As I was turning into the lot, that overwhelming sick feeling hit me and I was about to throw up. At the same time, the stuff inside that I was trying so hard to keep in, started pushing out and I couldn't stop it. Let me repeat... I was wearing a short skirt (with very little under). It was already coming out by the time I parked. There was NO WAY I could walk inside and all the way to the back where the restrooms were. So, I did the only thing I could think to do. I grabbed the small, paper McDonald's bag, opened my door, set the bag on the ledge of the door and aimed. I was facing the entry to the parking lot, so I was PRAYING to any God who would listen, that no one pulled up while I was doing this. Well, that small, paper McDonald's bag folded in on itself. Next thing I know, there's shit EVERYWHERE. On the ledge of my car, on the ground of the parking lot, running down my legs, and into my favorite shoes. And there was SO MUCH. When I was finished, I looked at the mess and wanted to just die. I grabbed the 2 blankets I had brought with me. I used 1 to pick up as much of the crap that I could, and used the other to cover my seat. I got in the car and used baby wipes to clean myself as best as I could, called my friend while crying and told her I wouldn't be making it to the event. I had to drive and hour and 20 minutes home, smelling the awful smell. When I got home, I immediately showered and put my clothes in the wash. I cleaned my car, which took over an hour. The nasty stuff got under my seat and under the rail that the seat slides on. I eneded up just throwing away the 2 blankets and my favorite shoes. I also threw away the bath towel, 2 hand towels, and 3 wash cloths I had used to clean the car. I later did a Google Street view of that dollar store, to see if there were cameras outside. Luckily, there weren't.
In all my 38 years of living, I don't think I've ever had a more humiliating and demoralizing experience. That day, I hated my body more than I ever had.
So, lesson learned. I now have a 5 gallon bucket in my trunk, with emergency supplies. The bucket serves as a toilet in case of emergency.
2023.06.07 16:20 YukiteruAmano92 Remembrance, Chapter 6 of 28
TWBS Previous Next First
-
---Simone’s perspective---
---Sunday, 24th of December, 2682 Terran Calendar---
---Southern England---
“You wanted to see me, Ma’am?” says the pretty redhead in her melodic, Scottish accented English, as she pokes her head around the door to my office.
“Yes… come in and sit down, Reid.” I answer, looking up from my work.
She walks across the room and takes a seat in front of my desk.
Fixing her with both my natural and bionic eyes, I plant my elbows in front of me and tent my fingers before saying “It’s about your survival excursion, Reid…”
“What about it, Ma’am?”
“In light of the recent incident, I’m willin’ to reverse my decision and send you to the Amazon with Pvt Everard, if you want.”
She gives a wry smile “You going soft on me now, Ma’am?”
“I’m bein’ considerate, Private… Don’t throw it back in my face!” I say, allowing a little danger into my voice.
Her back stiffens as she says “No, Ma’am… I… err… I just don’t really understand the reason, Ma’am.”
Normally, I’d say that it isn’t my job to explain myself to Privates but, in this case “What happened to you was a terrible injustice… A man like that shoulda been weeded out in the psych eval stage and deemed unfit for service… I apologise on the Military’s behalf that that was allowed to happen… I don’t want to tell you how to feel but… it would be understandable if you were a bit apprehensive about bein’ secluded for five days with a tall, muscular man… I know it weren’t Taylor who attacked you, I know that he was the one that saved you… but phobias ain’t necessarily rational. It would be needlessly cruel to send a newfound androphobe on a five day survival mission with a man. Addition’ly, since the incident, you’ve been workin’ better with Taylor… you obviously still don’t actually like the guy… but you’ve at least been able to tolerate him. I’ve not seen or heard about anything worse than a little bickering between you two, since then… So, your choice, go with Pvt Taylor to Interior Sahul… or go to the Amazon with Private Everard?… Neither of ’em have to know that I ever made you this offer, Reid…”
Her mouth twists as she stares at the ceiling, considering my proposal.
“I appreciate it, Ma’am… but I think I’d like to refuse.”
Surprised, I say “Oh, really?… Why’s that, Reid?”
“I think it might cause a little strife in my dorm if Private Bailey found out I was paired with her girlfriend for the survival excursion. Don’t want to get myself in the middle of a jealous lovers’ spat, Ma’am(!)”
“OK, what about pairing you with another female Private? Smith? Willoughby? LeClerc?”
She smiles and shakes her head “I really appreciate it, Ma’am… but it’s fine! I’ve got no apprehension about Taylor’s intentions and, to be honest, I think it’d feel like giving up to back out now! Like I’d lost to him… Also, I don’t like the guy but even I can see that being paired with him is good for my training… I’m trying harder than I would otherwise, learning things that I wouldn’t otherwise… I think I want to stick with Taylor for the excursion, Ma’am.”
Really shocked by the girl’s refusal (though not quite so shocked at the part that stubbornness seems to have played in her reasoning) I say “Well… Alright then, noted! You’re free to go, Private.” waving to the door and turning my head back to my desk.
She gets up and begins to leave.
She stops at the door and says “Ma’am…?”
“Yes, Private?”
A broad grin breaks over her face as she wishes me “Merry Christmas, Ma’am!”
Mirthfully, I say “Get outta here, Private!”
She disappears, shutting my door behind her.
---Oskar’s perspective---
---Sunday, 31st of December, 2682 Terran Calendar---
---Interior Sahul---
Just where I always wanted to spend a New Years Eve, Day and 18th birthday: Scorching, in one of Earth’s few remaining desert ecoreserves with a girl who hates me for no reason(!)
She’s not been as bad since what happened on our watch night… but still takes almost every opportunity to needle me and get under my skin!
I’m honestly a little shocked that Sands didn’t offer her the opportunity to do this excursion with a girl after what happened…
Making Reid spend the best part of a week with a man she recently watched beat her attempted rapist more than half to death seems a little harsh!
I guess that’s an Army Drill Sergeant, for you… Can’t get soft on us or we might lose our respect for her!
The capsule comes down on a patch of land, fairly indistinguishable from that that we’ve flown over for the past five minutes, since it past from the agricultural zone into the Great Sandy Desert Reserve, hot and scrubby.
The two of us step out of the cool, airconditioned capsule, through a billowing wall of heat and onto the coarse, red sand.
Between us, we’re carrying only eight objects, other than the clothes on our backs and the tracking devices sewn into them: a knife each, an empty canteen each, a compass each, a single plastic sheet for water purification and a single emergency recall beacon to be used in case of life-threatening emergency.
Activating the beacon is an automatic failure of the survival training.
I allowed Reid to be the one to take it, I didn’t say anything… just took a knife, a canteen and a compass and left it on the table for her to pick up.
I would never try anything on anyone (least of all her) but, after what happened with Forest, I thought it was best not to put myself in the position where I might be able to hold the ability for her to call for help hostage!
The military capsule takes off and begins accelerating far faster than it would if it were anywhere near a city.
I see a vapour cone form in its wake and, a few seconds later, hear the boom of it exceeding Mach 1.
Not really having the time to spare to watch it disappear over the horizon, I turn to Reid and placidly say “Let’s find somewhere to take shelter. It will be midday in a few hours and we’ll get sunburned if we’re out of the shade.”
She gives no answer but a curt nod before walking off.
---Esme’s perspective---
I’m walking along behind the tall, dark haired boy… really trying to find something to look at or think about besides his broad shoulders, thick arms and shapely arse.
He is a pompous ass but damn if he doesn’t have a rockin’ bod(!)
“You know, dude… we could, I don’t know, chat…?” I say, looking out to the landscape to my left, so as not to have to look forward.
“What would we talk about, Reid?” he asks, flatly, without turning to look at me.
“Well… I don’t know… we’re gonna be alone together until the morning of the 4th… Gonna be mighty awkward if we don’t say a word to eachother the whole time…!”
“We can talk when we need to communicate regarding matters of survival… I don’t know why you would want to talk to me otherwise…”
“Oh, nooooo… Wouldn’t want to distract yourself from becoming the perfect little soldier(!)”
He doesn’t respond to that except to say “There’s a pool over there… we should collect some water…”
He steers us in the direction he just pointed where, I presume, the water is, as I can’t see over the brush like he can.
“Be careful at the water’s edge… there may be crocodiles in it…” he says, as we come out onto the shore of a small lake.
I roll my eyes as I feel it’d be so easy to spot crocs in the crystal clear water that there’s no need to say it!
He scans the water as we approach.
Crouching down, he dips a finger in and brings it to his mouth.
“Tastes fine… but we should purify it in a solar still anyway, just to be sure.”
“Oh, lord forbid we deviate from the book even slightly(!)” I say, sarcastically, bending down to fill up my flask.
Ignoring me, he caps off his own flask before clipping it back to his belt.
We walk on for some time.
“There’s a cliff up there which might be a good place to find a cave to hide in… you know, if sheltering in caves is acceptable to you and not forbidden by some obscure part of the survival manual that only you’ve read…(?)”
Taylor stops dead…
I might have walked into him if I weren’t cutting him such a wide berth.
He turns to look at me, his normally placid face frighteningly angry.
“What is your problem with me, Reid!?… As far as I’m aware, all I’ve done is exist near you?!… Were we sworn rivals in a past life and you’re the only one that remembers it(?!)… Am I the last descendant of a Christian witchhunter who tried to burn you alive in the 16th Century(?!)… I struggle to believe that this could possibly be explained just by you being jealous of how much better I am at soldiery than you! Especially because you don’t exactly make a secret of your contempt for all things military!… So?… Let’s have it!… Why!?”
Utterly taken aback by the outburst, I’m stunned into silence for a few moments as my mouth flaps open and closed, failing to find any words.
“You… you showed up early…” I manage, eventually, having just realised, the moment before I said it, how feeble a reason it sounds.
Looking utterly confused he answers “That’s IT?! You hate me for being here when you think I don’t have to be?! Just for that!?!?!?”
“It’s what my mam and dad did, alright!!!” I shout, angrily and defensively “They dumped me off at an orphanage and fucked off down the recruitment office to volunteer to serve before they’d been drafted! They were both dead within months of when they finished their training because the UTC had deemed them little more than fodder for the meatgrinder that was holding the Cordon at bay!… When I got the news, I swore that I was going to live every second of my life that I could!… Not like you! You waltzed into the military like you’ve been preparing for it since the War started! Like you’ve been living in bootcamp since before you hit puberty!… Posh, little pretentious Englishboy who acted like he had no greater aspiration than being cannonfodder! ‘I didn’t believe I would make a good Officer, Ma’am!’…” I imitate his accent and wobble my head pompously “…Looking down on the rest of us who aren’t here by choice! You just got right under my skin!… Did you not have any friends, any family who might’ve wanted to spend the last months before you got drafted with you?!”
He clenches his jaw, his lips pursed above his sharp chin.
“My mother died last Summer…” he says, flatly “…two months later, my father hanged himself… I was the one who discovered his body… I had nothing to stay in Bankland for after that… so I enlisted.”
Guilt punches me in the stomach as he points out what should have been obvious… he had his reasons and they were none of my business…
“I’m sorry, Taylor… I…”
“I’m also not English… I’m a Doggerlander… my father was a Frisian, my mother was Scottish, same as you…” he says, sternly.
Dogger island is, in my view, basically just an extension of England… but I don’t say that, instead answering “You… uhm… you sound quite English…?” lamely.
“Aye! An whin Ah speik Scots, Ah sound Scots!” he answers in flawless Lallans with a Fifer accent that, presumably, matches his mum’s.
“I’m… sorry… Taylor…” I say, my face hot with shame.
“Words are fairly cheap, Reid… I don’t want your apologies… I want you to lay off!”
I nod, not meeting his eyes and quietly answer “Aye… I’ll lay off, Taylor…”
“Good…” he says, turning to resume walking “…Now, as you said, I think we should look for caves in the base of that cl-AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARGH!”
His agonised scream terrifies me more than the long, thin tube of scaley, brown flesh that just lunged from the bush, sinking its teeth into his ankle.
---
Support me on Patreon for to access the entire series, now.
---
TWBS Previous Next First
submitted by YukiteruAmano92 to HFY [link] [comments]
-
---Simone’s perspective---
---Sunday, 24th of December, 2682 Terran Calendar---
---Southern England---
“You wanted to see me, Ma’am?” says the pretty redhead in her melodic, Scottish accented English, as she pokes her head around the door to my office.
“Yes… come in and sit down, Reid.” I answer, looking up from my work.
She walks across the room and takes a seat in front of my desk.
Fixing her with both my natural and bionic eyes, I plant my elbows in front of me and tent my fingers before saying “It’s about your survival excursion, Reid…”
“What about it, Ma’am?”
“In light of the recent incident, I’m willin’ to reverse my decision and send you to the Amazon with Pvt Everard, if you want.”
She gives a wry smile “You going soft on me now, Ma’am?”
“I’m bein’ considerate, Private… Don’t throw it back in my face!” I say, allowing a little danger into my voice.
Her back stiffens as she says “No, Ma’am… I… err… I just don’t really understand the reason, Ma’am.”
Normally, I’d say that it isn’t my job to explain myself to Privates but, in this case “What happened to you was a terrible injustice… A man like that shoulda been weeded out in the psych eval stage and deemed unfit for service… I apologise on the Military’s behalf that that was allowed to happen… I don’t want to tell you how to feel but… it would be understandable if you were a bit apprehensive about bein’ secluded for five days with a tall, muscular man… I know it weren’t Taylor who attacked you, I know that he was the one that saved you… but phobias ain’t necessarily rational. It would be needlessly cruel to send a newfound androphobe on a five day survival mission with a man. Addition’ly, since the incident, you’ve been workin’ better with Taylor… you obviously still don’t actually like the guy… but you’ve at least been able to tolerate him. I’ve not seen or heard about anything worse than a little bickering between you two, since then… So, your choice, go with Pvt Taylor to Interior Sahul… or go to the Amazon with Private Everard?… Neither of ’em have to know that I ever made you this offer, Reid…”
Her mouth twists as she stares at the ceiling, considering my proposal.
“I appreciate it, Ma’am… but I think I’d like to refuse.”
Surprised, I say “Oh, really?… Why’s that, Reid?”
“I think it might cause a little strife in my dorm if Private Bailey found out I was paired with her girlfriend for the survival excursion. Don’t want to get myself in the middle of a jealous lovers’ spat, Ma’am(!)”
“OK, what about pairing you with another female Private? Smith? Willoughby? LeClerc?”
She smiles and shakes her head “I really appreciate it, Ma’am… but it’s fine! I’ve got no apprehension about Taylor’s intentions and, to be honest, I think it’d feel like giving up to back out now! Like I’d lost to him… Also, I don’t like the guy but even I can see that being paired with him is good for my training… I’m trying harder than I would otherwise, learning things that I wouldn’t otherwise… I think I want to stick with Taylor for the excursion, Ma’am.”
Really shocked by the girl’s refusal (though not quite so shocked at the part that stubbornness seems to have played in her reasoning) I say “Well… Alright then, noted! You’re free to go, Private.” waving to the door and turning my head back to my desk.
She gets up and begins to leave.
She stops at the door and says “Ma’am…?”
“Yes, Private?”
A broad grin breaks over her face as she wishes me “Merry Christmas, Ma’am!”
Mirthfully, I say “Get outta here, Private!”
She disappears, shutting my door behind her.
---Oskar’s perspective---
---Sunday, 31st of December, 2682 Terran Calendar---
---Interior Sahul---
Just where I always wanted to spend a New Years Eve, Day and 18th birthday: Scorching, in one of Earth’s few remaining desert ecoreserves with a girl who hates me for no reason(!)
She’s not been as bad since what happened on our watch night… but still takes almost every opportunity to needle me and get under my skin!
I’m honestly a little shocked that Sands didn’t offer her the opportunity to do this excursion with a girl after what happened…
Making Reid spend the best part of a week with a man she recently watched beat her attempted rapist more than half to death seems a little harsh!
I guess that’s an Army Drill Sergeant, for you… Can’t get soft on us or we might lose our respect for her!
The capsule comes down on a patch of land, fairly indistinguishable from that that we’ve flown over for the past five minutes, since it past from the agricultural zone into the Great Sandy Desert Reserve, hot and scrubby.
The two of us step out of the cool, airconditioned capsule, through a billowing wall of heat and onto the coarse, red sand.
Between us, we’re carrying only eight objects, other than the clothes on our backs and the tracking devices sewn into them: a knife each, an empty canteen each, a compass each, a single plastic sheet for water purification and a single emergency recall beacon to be used in case of life-threatening emergency.
Activating the beacon is an automatic failure of the survival training.
I allowed Reid to be the one to take it, I didn’t say anything… just took a knife, a canteen and a compass and left it on the table for her to pick up.
I would never try anything on anyone (least of all her) but, after what happened with Forest, I thought it was best not to put myself in the position where I might be able to hold the ability for her to call for help hostage!
The military capsule takes off and begins accelerating far faster than it would if it were anywhere near a city.
I see a vapour cone form in its wake and, a few seconds later, hear the boom of it exceeding Mach 1.
Not really having the time to spare to watch it disappear over the horizon, I turn to Reid and placidly say “Let’s find somewhere to take shelter. It will be midday in a few hours and we’ll get sunburned if we’re out of the shade.”
She gives no answer but a curt nod before walking off.
---Esme’s perspective---
I’m walking along behind the tall, dark haired boy… really trying to find something to look at or think about besides his broad shoulders, thick arms and shapely arse.
He is a pompous ass but damn if he doesn’t have a rockin’ bod(!)
“You know, dude… we could, I don’t know, chat…?” I say, looking out to the landscape to my left, so as not to have to look forward.
“What would we talk about, Reid?” he asks, flatly, without turning to look at me.
“Well… I don’t know… we’re gonna be alone together until the morning of the 4th… Gonna be mighty awkward if we don’t say a word to eachother the whole time…!”
“We can talk when we need to communicate regarding matters of survival… I don’t know why you would want to talk to me otherwise…”
“Oh, nooooo… Wouldn’t want to distract yourself from becoming the perfect little soldier(!)”
He doesn’t respond to that except to say “There’s a pool over there… we should collect some water…”
He steers us in the direction he just pointed where, I presume, the water is, as I can’t see over the brush like he can.
“Be careful at the water’s edge… there may be crocodiles in it…” he says, as we come out onto the shore of a small lake.
I roll my eyes as I feel it’d be so easy to spot crocs in the crystal clear water that there’s no need to say it!
He scans the water as we approach.
Crouching down, he dips a finger in and brings it to his mouth.
“Tastes fine… but we should purify it in a solar still anyway, just to be sure.”
“Oh, lord forbid we deviate from the book even slightly(!)” I say, sarcastically, bending down to fill up my flask.
Ignoring me, he caps off his own flask before clipping it back to his belt.
We walk on for some time.
“There’s a cliff up there which might be a good place to find a cave to hide in… you know, if sheltering in caves is acceptable to you and not forbidden by some obscure part of the survival manual that only you’ve read…(?)”
Taylor stops dead…
I might have walked into him if I weren’t cutting him such a wide berth.
He turns to look at me, his normally placid face frighteningly angry.
“What is your problem with me, Reid!?… As far as I’m aware, all I’ve done is exist near you?!… Were we sworn rivals in a past life and you’re the only one that remembers it(?!)… Am I the last descendant of a Christian witchhunter who tried to burn you alive in the 16th Century(?!)… I struggle to believe that this could possibly be explained just by you being jealous of how much better I am at soldiery than you! Especially because you don’t exactly make a secret of your contempt for all things military!… So?… Let’s have it!… Why!?”
Utterly taken aback by the outburst, I’m stunned into silence for a few moments as my mouth flaps open and closed, failing to find any words.
“You… you showed up early…” I manage, eventually, having just realised, the moment before I said it, how feeble a reason it sounds.
Looking utterly confused he answers “That’s IT?! You hate me for being here when you think I don’t have to be?! Just for that!?!?!?”
“It’s what my mam and dad did, alright!!!” I shout, angrily and defensively “They dumped me off at an orphanage and fucked off down the recruitment office to volunteer to serve before they’d been drafted! They were both dead within months of when they finished their training because the UTC had deemed them little more than fodder for the meatgrinder that was holding the Cordon at bay!… When I got the news, I swore that I was going to live every second of my life that I could!… Not like you! You waltzed into the military like you’ve been preparing for it since the War started! Like you’ve been living in bootcamp since before you hit puberty!… Posh, little pretentious Englishboy who acted like he had no greater aspiration than being cannonfodder! ‘I didn’t believe I would make a good Officer, Ma’am!’…” I imitate his accent and wobble my head pompously “…Looking down on the rest of us who aren’t here by choice! You just got right under my skin!… Did you not have any friends, any family who might’ve wanted to spend the last months before you got drafted with you?!”
He clenches his jaw, his lips pursed above his sharp chin.
“My mother died last Summer…” he says, flatly “…two months later, my father hanged himself… I was the one who discovered his body… I had nothing to stay in Bankland for after that… so I enlisted.”
Guilt punches me in the stomach as he points out what should have been obvious… he had his reasons and they were none of my business…
“I’m sorry, Taylor… I…”
“I’m also not English… I’m a Doggerlander… my father was a Frisian, my mother was Scottish, same as you…” he says, sternly.
Dogger island is, in my view, basically just an extension of England… but I don’t say that, instead answering “You… uhm… you sound quite English…?” lamely.
“Aye! An whin Ah speik Scots, Ah sound Scots!” he answers in flawless Lallans with a Fifer accent that, presumably, matches his mum’s.
“I’m… sorry… Taylor…” I say, my face hot with shame.
“Words are fairly cheap, Reid… I don’t want your apologies… I want you to lay off!”
I nod, not meeting his eyes and quietly answer “Aye… I’ll lay off, Taylor…”
“Good…” he says, turning to resume walking “…Now, as you said, I think we should look for caves in the base of that cl-AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARGH!”
His agonised scream terrifies me more than the long, thin tube of scaley, brown flesh that just lunged from the bush, sinking its teeth into his ankle.
---
Support me on Patreon for to access the entire series, now.
---
TWBS Previous Next First
2023.06.07 16:17 Ziggy-Vibes What was the final straw at your first serving job that caused you to quit?
I'm at my wits end. Recently, I drag myself to work and dissociate. My coworkers comment that I look like I'm not really there. My current job got me an apartment after I had been couch surfing for months, and I think that's the reason I've stayed for so long. But the money isn't worth it. I make maybe $1000 every 2 weeks for 70-75 hrs. But I stayed b/c it was easy work and as a single person in a small town I don't have a lot of bills or debt. So I haven't struggled for necessities luckily. But now the management has been dragging their feet to fix literally anything. I have 2 sinks in the bar that have been clogged for 3 months, a machine that leaks permanently and froze over last night, a dishwasher that is only half cleaning dishes, pipes that don't directly connect to a drain thus spilling water into the bar, non functioning glass coolers, soda guns that havent carbonated for 4 months, etc. There's no consistency in closing and managers blame everyone but themselves for the hellhole they created. As everything starts to break, I can barely keep my cool anymore. Its like they expect me to work miracles when I cant even find a clean glass. If its not residue in the glass from the dishwasher it's rust from the ancient coolers dripping onto the clean glass. All of which are problems they know about, I tell them everything, but it seems to be their last priority. They wont even tell me if there's a way I can fix the rust problem. When I ask for help there's none to be found. It disgusts me. Ive never felt so disgusted to work somewhere before. This place is a giant health department violation waiting to happen and no one seems to care. Corporate even came last week and chewed my managers out, literally NOTHING has been done since then. They're just dragging their feet. I ask for updates and it's "oh we'll get to that" or "oh we're working on it", but that's the same thing theyve been telling me for months now about other broken things.
Today's a resume updating day and job hunting day. I can't afford to quit without my next job in place, but as soon as I can I will be out of this disgusting cesspit.
submitted by Ziggy-Vibes to Serverlife [link] [comments]
Today's a resume updating day and job hunting day. I can't afford to quit without my next job in place, but as soon as I can I will be out of this disgusting cesspit.
2023.06.07 16:10 BowenForster Galactic Arm: Prolouge?
The war has raged for millennia.
Its been long forgotten how the war started, speculation is that we stumbled across the Vizan while exploring uncharted space in the outer galactic core. Nobody remembers exactly who among our Galactic Community first made contact, some say it was the Jukrim, others say it was the Drass, yet more say it was the Zy'ph. All of which are long extinct, consumed by the Vizan. One could say an uncountable number have lost their lives in this never ending war for survival, except for the tomb world of Gosrat. The names of every soldier, citizen, child, planet, and system that has fallen to the Vizan can be found. Carved into near indestructible monoliths that have been dropped from orbit onto the completely irradiated surface scoured clean of any life long ago.
Out of all 131 discovered sentient species 47 have been consumed by the Vizan 16 of which fell before the GC ever even had a chance to uplift them. The remaining 84 species of the GC have been fully militarized against the Vizan, those whos homeworlds are closest to Vizan space doing the bulk of the fighting while those further away focus on logistics/R&D.
Over 2,000 inhabited systems all against a single enemy and we, are losing.
Granted it hasn't been an easy victory for the Vizan, but short of glassing whatever planet or ship they manage to crash into once established they have been near impossible to stop. Unlike every other sentient being that has been discovered and joined us in the stars the Vizan is a parasitic virus. Being unable to survive outside a living host and only being able to spread by injection doesn't stop them from using the dead. If a lone Vizan is in contact with any available biomass living or dead, it can slowly manipulate the molecular structure of them both to consume the biomass and grow larger, swap functional organs, or with enough biomass become a 'Spawn pile'. The smallest hosts called Leaches that have been documented come from these. They look like a deformed cuttlefish no bigger than your fist with a random number of segmented crab legs coming from the 'head' and tentacles around Leach like jaws meant to latch onto a new host to begin flooding their bodies with Vizan. Once infected it takes roughly 30-50 seconds for the individual to experience brain death and another minute for the Vizan to begin manipulating the molecular structure of their host turning them into, disfigured, twisted, warped, bloated, sickly green, mindless monsters.
Well almost mindless, there has never been documented communication with the Vizan and all attempts have been met with infection.
A lone Vizan is little more than a zombie that will chase anything that can be sensed by the host body with the intention to infect or kill the target. In small groups of Vizan basic tool use can be seen as well as basic coordination by the group. In larger groups of Vizan tool use is common and some strategic planning can be seen like traps and fakes.
Once the Vizan reach what we have classified as a Horde things get really weird. Advanced tool use even to the point of active creation of fleshy tools instead of just picking them up can be seen. Fleshy amalgamations of hosts in various sizes have been documented with different purposes on and off the field of combat moving amongst the horde of partially mutated Vizan. Almost tactical level planning and even 'Farming' of any available creature for more biomass, including sentients. It is better to die than be taken alive by a horde.
This was the fate of all 'extinct' sentients whos homeworlds or colonies were consumed by the Vizan. Even though these species are not entirely gone there is no way for the GC to step in and rescue them from the farming operations.
A hosts reproductive system is left unchanged so that more hosts can be breed from those already consumed by the Vizan. Any hosts that die and can be recovered by the Vizan get taken to a Spawn pile to have whatever biomass left consumed and turned into Leaches. Outside of glassing whatever world they land on in their fleshy spacecraft, incineration is the only guarantee that the body of a Vizan can no longer be a threat. With each world and race they consume a new mutant of an old friend is brought to the battlefields.
With the war raging for more than a millennia we have perfected our countermeasures to the point where only once every 100 standard cycles will the Vizan get past our planetary defenses making planet fall to create a new foothold on one of our inhabited worlds. Even then we have never been able to push them off a world once a foothold is established all it takes is two of the same host for the Vizan to begin breeding more.
The best we have done is on planet Ho'vat, a Goshran Hive coloney. Of the panets 2 continents the larger has been completely overrun by Vizan but the stalemate for the second continent has been held for over 250 standard cycles with neither side making any headway.
On every other front we were slowly losing ground. Until we weren't?
It was sudden but one day the hords and flotillas thinned almost imperceptibly but enough that all across the front we stopped losing ground. Ho'vat even saw its first reclaimed foothold on the larger continent. The first bit of reclaimed territory from the Vizan it was a momentus occasion!
What we found when we did though, was the stuff of nightmares. Great sickly green flesh mounds stuck to surfaces as if growing off them. Every assortment of limb from all races and fauna sticking out at random angles. Long slimy tentacles that drag any unaware being back to the fleshy mass to be consumed!
We learned that a Horde wasn't the largest form of Vizan possible. That we had barely begun to know what they could do.
What gave us this opportunity?
In over a millennia of constant expansion why all of a sudden have their lines stopped?
Why did their numbers thin?
Where did those troops go?
We didn't for a second think that the Vizan had slowed production. Our Spy satellites in Vizan space showed flotilla movement in the opposite direction of GC space!
Was this a build up for some kind of new trick?
Have they discovered life outside the GC and are trying to take it before we can step in?
The council couldn't just do nothing though and ramped production into overtime for intercepter fleats, expedited troop training, began development of our most advanced spy ship ever created.
The first Void class spy ship, 'Black Spot' was the cutting edge of GC combined technology. She and her crew were launched from our forward most shipyard, immediately set to trail an outbound Vizan Flotilla
The Black Spot traveled deeper into Vizan space and further into the outer Galactic core than any ship had ever been able to before. Tailing behind a flotilla they passed through Vizan space and out the other side towards one of the Galactic arms!
Scanning for life signs or signals the Black Spot followed the flotilla through two still 'hot' nebulae. It was at the third nebula that something had pinged! An unknown wreckage as vast as our largest carriers floated through the cloud broadcasting an untranslated recording. With no life signs detected and nothing salvageable the Black Spot took the recording. Sending it back to be analyzed and continued after the flotilla into void space of the galactic arm.
Something that must be understood is that conventional science considers the outer galactic arms to be devoid of life. Having stars to far apart for the life giving light to reach and warm the surfaces of the planets that orbit the stable gas giants that protect from the solar wind and gravitational forces. Having very thin habitable zones because of the lack of nearby stars these systems were considered to cold for life to form. With only 'small' rocky terrestrial worlds being close enough to their stars for life to form on their orbiting planet, they lack the strong magnetic shielding that is needed. Even the Vizan only ever inhabited the planets that revolved around a gas giant, for no rocky world has ever been found with life. Gravity is too strong, solar radiation, shifting orbit, unstable tidal forces, extremely dense atmospheric pressure, rouge asteroid strikes, all of these are just the tip of the scientific communitys consensus on why a terrestrial world will never evolve complex life.
The message turned the scientific community of the GC on its head. When a translation was finally done and the whole recording played properly what we saw and heard was before unimaginable.
A video came to life displaying a new sentient! One that we haven't seen on the Vizan front, meaning they have yet to lose a world to them! They were pink with a patch of black fur atop their head, standing upright on what appeared to be two legs, and having two manipulating appendages hanging at their sides.
"I am a human, and our United Systems of 14 species are under attack by an unknown threat. If found please, bring this message to my family on Earth."
Co-ords attached
Hey everybody!
Thank you for reading. I've never done any kind of creative writing before and this will be my first post. I have loved reading most of my life and decided to take a swing at it. Any constructive criticism is appreciated. I don't know if this will become a regular thing or not and I don't have a timeline for when the first chapter will drop but I do want to expand on the groundwork done here. Not sure if this belongs more here or in humansarespaceorcs, kind of both I guess. I know this was an info dump things will slow down and become clearer in later chapters.
submitted by BowenForster to HFY [link] [comments]
Its been long forgotten how the war started, speculation is that we stumbled across the Vizan while exploring uncharted space in the outer galactic core. Nobody remembers exactly who among our Galactic Community first made contact, some say it was the Jukrim, others say it was the Drass, yet more say it was the Zy'ph. All of which are long extinct, consumed by the Vizan. One could say an uncountable number have lost their lives in this never ending war for survival, except for the tomb world of Gosrat. The names of every soldier, citizen, child, planet, and system that has fallen to the Vizan can be found. Carved into near indestructible monoliths that have been dropped from orbit onto the completely irradiated surface scoured clean of any life long ago.
Out of all 131 discovered sentient species 47 have been consumed by the Vizan 16 of which fell before the GC ever even had a chance to uplift them. The remaining 84 species of the GC have been fully militarized against the Vizan, those whos homeworlds are closest to Vizan space doing the bulk of the fighting while those further away focus on logistics/R&D.
Over 2,000 inhabited systems all against a single enemy and we, are losing.
Granted it hasn't been an easy victory for the Vizan, but short of glassing whatever planet or ship they manage to crash into once established they have been near impossible to stop. Unlike every other sentient being that has been discovered and joined us in the stars the Vizan is a parasitic virus. Being unable to survive outside a living host and only being able to spread by injection doesn't stop them from using the dead. If a lone Vizan is in contact with any available biomass living or dead, it can slowly manipulate the molecular structure of them both to consume the biomass and grow larger, swap functional organs, or with enough biomass become a 'Spawn pile'. The smallest hosts called Leaches that have been documented come from these. They look like a deformed cuttlefish no bigger than your fist with a random number of segmented crab legs coming from the 'head' and tentacles around Leach like jaws meant to latch onto a new host to begin flooding their bodies with Vizan. Once infected it takes roughly 30-50 seconds for the individual to experience brain death and another minute for the Vizan to begin manipulating the molecular structure of their host turning them into, disfigured, twisted, warped, bloated, sickly green, mindless monsters.
Well almost mindless, there has never been documented communication with the Vizan and all attempts have been met with infection.
A lone Vizan is little more than a zombie that will chase anything that can be sensed by the host body with the intention to infect or kill the target. In small groups of Vizan basic tool use can be seen as well as basic coordination by the group. In larger groups of Vizan tool use is common and some strategic planning can be seen like traps and fakes.
Once the Vizan reach what we have classified as a Horde things get really weird. Advanced tool use even to the point of active creation of fleshy tools instead of just picking them up can be seen. Fleshy amalgamations of hosts in various sizes have been documented with different purposes on and off the field of combat moving amongst the horde of partially mutated Vizan. Almost tactical level planning and even 'Farming' of any available creature for more biomass, including sentients. It is better to die than be taken alive by a horde.
This was the fate of all 'extinct' sentients whos homeworlds or colonies were consumed by the Vizan. Even though these species are not entirely gone there is no way for the GC to step in and rescue them from the farming operations.
A hosts reproductive system is left unchanged so that more hosts can be breed from those already consumed by the Vizan. Any hosts that die and can be recovered by the Vizan get taken to a Spawn pile to have whatever biomass left consumed and turned into Leaches. Outside of glassing whatever world they land on in their fleshy spacecraft, incineration is the only guarantee that the body of a Vizan can no longer be a threat. With each world and race they consume a new mutant of an old friend is brought to the battlefields.
With the war raging for more than a millennia we have perfected our countermeasures to the point where only once every 100 standard cycles will the Vizan get past our planetary defenses making planet fall to create a new foothold on one of our inhabited worlds. Even then we have never been able to push them off a world once a foothold is established all it takes is two of the same host for the Vizan to begin breeding more.
The best we have done is on planet Ho'vat, a Goshran Hive coloney. Of the panets 2 continents the larger has been completely overrun by Vizan but the stalemate for the second continent has been held for over 250 standard cycles with neither side making any headway.
On every other front we were slowly losing ground. Until we weren't?
It was sudden but one day the hords and flotillas thinned almost imperceptibly but enough that all across the front we stopped losing ground. Ho'vat even saw its first reclaimed foothold on the larger continent. The first bit of reclaimed territory from the Vizan it was a momentus occasion!
What we found when we did though, was the stuff of nightmares. Great sickly green flesh mounds stuck to surfaces as if growing off them. Every assortment of limb from all races and fauna sticking out at random angles. Long slimy tentacles that drag any unaware being back to the fleshy mass to be consumed!
We learned that a Horde wasn't the largest form of Vizan possible. That we had barely begun to know what they could do.
What gave us this opportunity?
In over a millennia of constant expansion why all of a sudden have their lines stopped?
Why did their numbers thin?
Where did those troops go?
We didn't for a second think that the Vizan had slowed production. Our Spy satellites in Vizan space showed flotilla movement in the opposite direction of GC space!
Was this a build up for some kind of new trick?
Have they discovered life outside the GC and are trying to take it before we can step in?
The council couldn't just do nothing though and ramped production into overtime for intercepter fleats, expedited troop training, began development of our most advanced spy ship ever created.
The first Void class spy ship, 'Black Spot' was the cutting edge of GC combined technology. She and her crew were launched from our forward most shipyard, immediately set to trail an outbound Vizan Flotilla
The Black Spot traveled deeper into Vizan space and further into the outer Galactic core than any ship had ever been able to before. Tailing behind a flotilla they passed through Vizan space and out the other side towards one of the Galactic arms!
Scanning for life signs or signals the Black Spot followed the flotilla through two still 'hot' nebulae. It was at the third nebula that something had pinged! An unknown wreckage as vast as our largest carriers floated through the cloud broadcasting an untranslated recording. With no life signs detected and nothing salvageable the Black Spot took the recording. Sending it back to be analyzed and continued after the flotilla into void space of the galactic arm.
Something that must be understood is that conventional science considers the outer galactic arms to be devoid of life. Having stars to far apart for the life giving light to reach and warm the surfaces of the planets that orbit the stable gas giants that protect from the solar wind and gravitational forces. Having very thin habitable zones because of the lack of nearby stars these systems were considered to cold for life to form. With only 'small' rocky terrestrial worlds being close enough to their stars for life to form on their orbiting planet, they lack the strong magnetic shielding that is needed. Even the Vizan only ever inhabited the planets that revolved around a gas giant, for no rocky world has ever been found with life. Gravity is too strong, solar radiation, shifting orbit, unstable tidal forces, extremely dense atmospheric pressure, rouge asteroid strikes, all of these are just the tip of the scientific communitys consensus on why a terrestrial world will never evolve complex life.
The message turned the scientific community of the GC on its head. When a translation was finally done and the whole recording played properly what we saw and heard was before unimaginable.
—STATIC—"Hello. If you are receiving this, this is Capt. Fos of the USSF Nutcracker."
A video came to life displaying a new sentient! One that we haven't seen on the Vizan front, meaning they have yet to lose a world to them! They were pink with a patch of black fur atop their head, standing upright on what appeared to be two legs, and having two manipulating appendages hanging at their sides.
"I am a human, and our United Systems of 14 species are under attack by an unknown threat. If found please, bring this message to my family on Earth."
Co-ords attached
Thank you for reading. I've never done any kind of creative writing before and this will be my first post. I have loved reading most of my life and decided to take a swing at it. Any constructive criticism is appreciated. I don't know if this will become a regular thing or not and I don't have a timeline for when the first chapter will drop but I do want to expand on the groundwork done here. Not sure if this belongs more here or in humansarespaceorcs, kind of both I guess. I know this was an info dump things will slow down and become clearer in later chapters.
2023.06.07 16:04 ChickenNuggetsp1cy Navigating Cultural Differences and Family Expectations: Struggling to Balance Love and Tradition in my Relationship
TL;DR My boyfriend (21M) is a Singaporean Chinese, and I am Burmese (21F) but was raised in Singapore. Although I grew up in Singapore, I come from a very traditional and strict family. His family knows about us, but on my side, only my mom is aware. I have a feeling that my dad knows about us too since it seems quite obvious, but I think he's just observing us.
Recently, my boyfriend and I had a huge disagreement. He called me at 6 am in the morning, saying he had a stomachache and needed to urgently use the toilet. He was very close to my house as he was driving to camp (he is currently serving National Service), and he mentioned that if he was late, he would be absent without leave (AWOL). At that point, I was in a dilemma. I wanted to help my boyfriend, but that would mean waking up my entire family early in the morning, and I know my dad would be upset about it. I am extremely scared of my dad, even though I'm 21 years old, because he is the head of the household, and I don't want to disappoint him. The fear of his reaction scares me, and it's hard for me to go against his wishes.
On top of that, my dad suffers from high blood pressure. If he wakes up to something shocking, it can trigger his condition, and he will definitely feel his blood pumping through and become unwell. This adds an extra layer of concern and anxiety for me.
My boyfriend comes from a super chill family, but mine is extremely strict. The dynamics within our families are on two different spectrums. It's challenging to bridge the gap and make my boyfriend understand the intricacies and complexities involved. While his family is relaxed and understanding, mine has rigid expectations and traditions that I am bound to follow.
My boyfriend believes he understands my situation, but I don't think he fully comprehends the complexities involved. He thinks it's as simple as standing up to my dad and saying, 'I have a boyfriend.' But it's not that easy. In the past, I made a lot of mistakes with my parents, but I have turned over a new leaf and have been working hard to maintain a good relationship with them. My dad is the type who will only agree to a boy if the guy is serious about marrying me. As the only girl, he is very protective, which I understand. I know my dad will have his own doubts and concerns about any potential relationship.
My boyfriend thinks that this incident has proved to him that I don't care about him and that I just let him rot to die. I do understand his point of view, and if I were in his shoes, I would be upset too. It's difficult for him to fully grasp the extent of my fear and the complexity of my family dynamics. I wish he could understand that it's not as simple as it seems and that I have genuine reasons for my actions.
I'm torn between my love for my boyfriend and my family. It's a challenging situation, and I'm trying to find a way to reconcile their expectations while addressing everyone's concerns. I want to reassure my boyfriend that I do care about him deeply, and this incident doesn't define my feelings for him. It's a matter of finding a balance and a solution that respects both my family's traditions and our relationship. Am I being a coward by prioritizing my fear over my boyfriend's needs?
submitted by ChickenNuggetsp1cy to relationships [link] [comments]
Recently, my boyfriend and I had a huge disagreement. He called me at 6 am in the morning, saying he had a stomachache and needed to urgently use the toilet. He was very close to my house as he was driving to camp (he is currently serving National Service), and he mentioned that if he was late, he would be absent without leave (AWOL). At that point, I was in a dilemma. I wanted to help my boyfriend, but that would mean waking up my entire family early in the morning, and I know my dad would be upset about it. I am extremely scared of my dad, even though I'm 21 years old, because he is the head of the household, and I don't want to disappoint him. The fear of his reaction scares me, and it's hard for me to go against his wishes.
On top of that, my dad suffers from high blood pressure. If he wakes up to something shocking, it can trigger his condition, and he will definitely feel his blood pumping through and become unwell. This adds an extra layer of concern and anxiety for me.
My boyfriend comes from a super chill family, but mine is extremely strict. The dynamics within our families are on two different spectrums. It's challenging to bridge the gap and make my boyfriend understand the intricacies and complexities involved. While his family is relaxed and understanding, mine has rigid expectations and traditions that I am bound to follow.
My boyfriend believes he understands my situation, but I don't think he fully comprehends the complexities involved. He thinks it's as simple as standing up to my dad and saying, 'I have a boyfriend.' But it's not that easy. In the past, I made a lot of mistakes with my parents, but I have turned over a new leaf and have been working hard to maintain a good relationship with them. My dad is the type who will only agree to a boy if the guy is serious about marrying me. As the only girl, he is very protective, which I understand. I know my dad will have his own doubts and concerns about any potential relationship.
My boyfriend thinks that this incident has proved to him that I don't care about him and that I just let him rot to die. I do understand his point of view, and if I were in his shoes, I would be upset too. It's difficult for him to fully grasp the extent of my fear and the complexity of my family dynamics. I wish he could understand that it's not as simple as it seems and that I have genuine reasons for my actions.
I'm torn between my love for my boyfriend and my family. It's a challenging situation, and I'm trying to find a way to reconcile their expectations while addressing everyone's concerns. I want to reassure my boyfriend that I do care about him deeply, and this incident doesn't define my feelings for him. It's a matter of finding a balance and a solution that respects both my family's traditions and our relationship. Am I being a coward by prioritizing my fear over my boyfriend's needs?
2023.06.07 15:57 creativetag A Campbell building story.... Keele and Dundas in 1985
 | Folks have often commented and or posted pictures about how stately the Campbell building was, then how run down it became by the 80s and now how it has been restored. submitted by creativetag to Torontothenandnow [link] [comments] Well a pic in this forum from the mid 80s reminded me of a story in my life involving that very building.... the highlight being just how seedy it was around the time of that pic. It was the end of first year university. The old abandoned rogers tube building still existed a bit north of the keele/dundas corner. Like everything else in the area, it had fallen into disrepair. A telephone joke service I had built (I was doing consulting for telecom and computer even while a univ student) out of available parts was being moved to the top floor of Campbell into the corner unit. I had access to a car that day and picked the unit up. I was familiar with the new home area because of railfanning at the junction.... or so I thought! Parking was behind the building at the north side accessible from Keele. The third floor accessible by pseudo fire escape stairs up from there. I'm met with dinge in the corridor heading toward the corner unit. I pass a few doors to the left and right of me, each showing signs of wear and damage from being smashed on.... some frames rebuilt after being bashed in. The floor is uneven, worn, stained in spots.... but in some areas the grain shows this was once a really nice floor to be proud of. The walls were dingy grime over washed out paint. I get to the corner unit. Inside everything is painted off white, a bit dirty looking. Roaches are marching a path, similar to what ants would do, along a floor corner.... out a hole in the baseboard, along the length, back in at another hole. My destination: a closet turned into a small machine space. The system is set up and tested in minutes.... and I'm happy to leave. At this point I'm hoping its over as the building made me uneasy, but no, I haven't that kind of luck. I get a call a few hours later that the system stopped working, so I need to pay a visit. I gather my tools to test, but am now needing to subway over with a minimum of gear to do so. Keele station it is, and the bus is a bit rough both in ride and some patrons. Getting there, and back up the pseudo fire escape, I pass dog poop on the floor of the hallway. It really reeked badly. This was a new feature of living I had yet to see/smell at this point in my life. My client gives me keys to the place and leaves. I discover bell's lines aren't very good in the building and its a simple change needing some tools I don't have with me. I disconnect the affected item and decide to use the Annette trolley to get back to the subway..... again passing poop in the hall and hearing an argument between a man and woman in one of the other units. Its getting dark and I peer into the submarine shop at the corner.... I knew I wouldn't be getting a snack there any time soon. The trolley is a better ride and folks are much more relaxed on the way back to St George.... me looking the worst this time.... like a collector of stuff with tool bags and devices all over me and the seat. The modifications were quick once I got back to my place and a car was available, so off I return to the client's place. Someone had cleaned up the poop which was a relief for a walk in a stuffy old corridor, but, the door to a room is open and a man and woman are screaming at eachother. He believes she owes him money for clients she saw because his count of bodies says so. She doesn't think his count and thus demand for money is right. I quickly get to the corner unit, get everything back into working order, test it all and start on my way out. I have to slow and be mindful along the corridor.... the police are there holding the man and woman from digging into eachother. The anger between them fueling lunges to rip out of the arms of the police. As luck would have it the system stayed operational past that point and I didn't need to return. Even having been in the area many times before, I had no idea until this visit of the world at the corner in Campbell. Recollection by Thomas A. Goldthorpe (tag), from 1985. |
2023.06.07 15:54 cwcobblestone "Day by Day, Month by Month, Year by Year" Part 2
“Day by Day, Month by Month, Year by Year,” Part 2
by c.w. cobblestone
submitted by cwcobblestone to cuck_femdom_tales [link] [comments]
by c.w. cobblestone
July 1
I’m so depressed. DeShawn informed me today that my services as “bitch boy” will be required at a Fourth of July barbecue. The cookout is being thrown by the same guy who hosted the party in March where I was forced to wear panties and suck cock for the first time. Apparently, I was a big hit and this dude wants me back. When DeShawn told me my serving attire would again be Molly’s underwear, my wife suggested I wear a maid’s outfit instead. DeShawn thought it was a great idea and told me to find one online. Of course, I said a humble “yessir,” logged onto a housekeeping apparel website and picked out the most modest frock available. When I presented it for approval, unfortunately, Molly gave it the thumbs-down. She snatched my laptop and scrolled for a few minutes before choosing a pink, puffy, ridiculous-looking getup from a fetish site. DeShawn had me pay extra to rush the order, so it’s due in the mail the day after tomorrow. I’m hoping the shipment will be late; then I’ll “only” have to wear Molly’s panties while serving this stupid barbecue. Maybe I’ll really luck out and it’ll rain. The last “bitch boy party” was a fucking horror show, and I’m sure as hell not looking forward to this one.July 2
My backside is in agony. I was cleaning Darlene’s bathroom earlier when I accidentally knocked over one of her perfume bottles. It shattered on the tile floor and I paid the price — my mother-in-law bent me over the bed and hammered my ass and legs with a shoe heel until there were purple welts everywhere. It was difficult to walk when I got back to cleaning, and while I puttered around in pain, I overheard Darlene on the phone telling her daughter: “I think I damaged the little bitch. He broke my bottle of Black Opium, so I tore that ass up with my stiletto heel.” I don’t know what Molly said on the other end of the line, but Darlene scoffed and replied, “yeah, the little fag don’t need to sit down anyway.”July 3
The abomination of a maid’s costume arrived in the mail today, and it looks even more faggoty in real life than it did online. Unfortunately, Molly’s friend Alyssa was visiting when the postman came. My wife made me try on the dress, and the ladies damn near pissed themselves laughing at me. I can hardly blame them; the outfit is preposterously sissified with a short-short hemline and ruffles everywhere. Because the dress is so revealing, my welts were exposed, and Molly seemed to enjoy telling her friend how I’d gotten the marks from Darlene. Alyssa kept poking my bruises with her finger and asking “aw, does it hurt?” Molly’s friends are just as cruel as she is, at least when it comes to me. After Alyssa went home, I removed the flouncy garment and resumed my chores, although my wife made me put it back on and model it for DeShawn as soon as he got back from playing hoops. He said I looked sexy and made me suck his dick, warning me not to get the dress dirty because he wants me “to look pretty for the cookout tomorrow.” Since he was all sweaty from playing ball, giving him a blowjob was beyond disgusting. I tried to go to my happy place and think of lines from a favorite movie, but repeating “say hello to my little friend” over and over didn’t help.July 6
Ugh, I got out of the hospital today and still feel like shit. Molly and DeShawn branded their initials on my ass at the barbecue and I passed out, waking up in the ICU with a dangerously high fever. The docs kept me in the hospital for observation for two days, and the minute I got home Molly wanted the condo cleaned. That took about four hours since they’d trashed the place in my absence. Now, I just want to plop down on my dog bed and crash in the closet. More later. Good night.July 7
Well, I’m fully cognizant, which isn’t necessarily a good thing, because now that the haze has lifted I can remember every gory detail of the absolute hell I suffered through at the Fourth of July party before passing out from shock. It was horrifying from the start. My maid’s outfit was an instant hit, and I absorbed a flood of jeers and catcalls as I worked my way through the gathering of about 25 people. Of course, Molly gleefully told everyone how her mom had given me the welts on my ass and legs, and the partygoers kept pinching my swollen flesh while I served them, which made my aching backside hurt even more. Little did I know that the agony in my ass was nothing compared to what was about to happen. Two hours into the backyard cookout, by which point nobody other than me was feeling much pain, DeShawn and Molly were talking to their friends about plans to have his initials tattooed above her pussy, and someone hollered out “you should get your little bitch-boy marked up, too.” Someone else suggested branding me instead, and both DeShawn and Molly loved the idea. Things moved fast after a guy who’d once branded members of his college fraternity said it would be easy to fashion an “M” and “D” from coat-hangers and have me seared right there. Within minutes, I was naked as a jaybird and bent over a lawn chair, with Molly and DeShawn standing behind me holding red-hot brands and everyone else aiming their cellphones at us. The crowd counted to three and my masters stuck the hot irons into each cheek at the same time. Everything turned black and when I woke up face-down in the hospital it felt like my entire body was on fire — especially my poor booty. A lady from the police liaison office interviewed me to ensure that I’d consented to being branded. She told me hospital staff was concerned about the welts all over my body, and she asked me if I’d been abused. I told her my punishment had been consensual which ended the inquiry. The doctor had planned to release me after only one night but I kept shivering and my temperature was still high, so he kept me another night out of caution. I’m still shaky but the fever is finally gone. My ass is throbbing, though. The cream they gave me helps a little, but I’ll be sleeping on my stomach for the next few weeks, which will suck, since that fucking dog bed is uncomfortable enough as it is. I feel like total shit right now and am mutilated forever. Oh well. It is what it is. Molly seems to be happy, and that’s all that counts, right? Nobody said this would be easy.July 11
It was muggy as hell yesterday but DeShawn made me wear the maid’s outfit while cleaning the house anyway. I sweated like a pig, earning Molly’s derision, but DeShawn said he likes me as a sissy, and told me to order more maid’s uniforms because from now on that’s how I’ll dress at home. He also wants me in heels, so I ordered a few pairs of 4” pumps as well. Molly says my feet will be killing me after doing housework on them all day, which she thinks is hilarious. She also told me I’ll make an ugly woman but DeShawn corrected her, pointing out that I’m a bitch-boy, not a woman.July 13
The blisters from the brands on my ass keep busting and it hurts like crazy. I sat through a five-hour deposition at the firm today and squirmed the entire time. How long is it gonna take for these damn things to heal?July 14
The maid’s dresses came in the mail, and they’re all just as embarrassing as the first one. At least I won’t have to keep washing the same dress every night now. But the heels are killing me. After only one day of wearing them, I now have blisters on my feet to go with the blisters on my ass.July 16
My brands are starting to heal a bit. The blisters are still there, but the letters “M” and “D” are becoming more pronounced. I hate to admit it, but the guy at the cookout knew what he was doing; the brands look professionally done. I’m trying to be proud of them instead of being ashamed. I’ll keep working at it.July 17
They’re switching out our email system and work and we got a memo telling us to save whatever old messages we wanted because we’d be losing them when the new system kicked in. While going though old emails, I found one Molly had sent early in our relationship, before DeShawn came into the picture. It was just a note reminding me that her cell phone bill needed to be paid, but it included an explanation of why she’d changed her mind about marrying me a few days earlier, after she’d rejected my initial proposal. “After my father ran off I’ve been afraid of commitment,” she said. “But I think we can make a life together if you give me my space. xoxox.” For Molly, those x’s and o’s constituted a major outpouring of emotion. I made sure to forward that email to my personal account. I don’t want to lose that one.July 23
Molly and DeShawn have been running me ragged for the past week. First, my wife loaned me to Alyssa to empty and scrub down her boyfriend’s garage, which turned out to be a three-day job. On Wednesday, DeShawn told me I’d be staying the night at his mother’s house after cleaning because she needed a bunch of forms filled out related to her retirement that would take hours to complete, and Cassandra said she didn’t feel like doing all that writing. I reported to the mean old lady after work and got busy cleaning the house to her exacting demands. When I finished, we went through our ritual: I knelt and drank the cup of piss she always had ready for me. It’s become an obsession for Cassandra to humiliate me by making me consume her urine, and while I’m doing it she always looks at me like I’m the most contemptable piece of shit on the face of the earth. After Cassandra went to bed, I spent the next several hours in her kitchen hunched over stacks of forms. By the time I’d finished neatly filling them all out at 4:30am, my hand ached. I lay down on the kitchen floor to get a few hours’ sleep. Luckily, I change from my suit to a one of my maid’s outfits before I clean Cassandra’s place, so I had something to wear to work, even if it was for the second day in a row. After work Thursday, having gotten only a few hours’ sleep, DeShawn had me go by his brother James’ house to pull weeds from his backyard. Then, when I finally got home, Molly yelled at me because the condo was “a fucking pigsty.” She tends to exaggerate — there were only a few dishes in the sink and her boyfriend’s piss hadn’t been wiped up from tile at the base of the toilet, but that wasn’t my fault. Oh, well, I just apologized and took care of it. Such is life, as the French say.July 26
These fucking maid’s outfits are hot as hell. When I’m cleaning, I perspire like crazy, even with the AC going, and then Molly gets mad because she says I look “like a sweaty pig.” I can’t win.July 29
Well, I can say goodbye to autonomy over my own genitals. DeShawn walked into the kitchen unexpectedly last night and caught me with my hand down my panties. After slapping me around, he told me to order a chastity device. When I showed him and Molly the cage I’d chosen, my wife once again vetoed my decision, confiscated my laptop and found the item she wanted. It’s a wicked contraption with spikes and a rod that goes through my pee-hole into my urethra. I dread having to wear that thing but I guess it’s my fault for getting sloppy. Had I confined my jerking off to when I was in my little closet at night, I’d have been okay. That’s what I get. The cage is due the day after tomorrow. Ugh.July 31
The Magnum Secure Lockdown Deluxe chastity device arrived in the mail a few hours ago. I screamed when Molly shoved that rod into my pee-hole. When I pissed for the first time, because of the device I was forced to sit down, and it stung like hell because of the rod. I don’t know how the hell I’m ever going to get comfortable wearing this thing, but DeShawn says I’d better get used to it, because other than for one supervised cleaning per week, he says “it ain’t coming off any time soon.” WTF, just add this to the list of other bullshit I have to put up with to keep Molly in my life. The things we do for love.2023.06.07 15:47 JamieTheCasul My list of stupid [early-mid game focused discussion/rant]
Firstly, I'll admit this is partially a shitpost, but it's addressing what I believe to be legitimate concerns with early to mid game. If you're going to disagree, provide reasoning with your statement or you're going in the same bin as whomever made the decisions below. Anyone who thinks I'm asking for D3 part 2.. you're in there already.
Also, assuming this isn't instantly deleted, I expect I'm probably going to get absolutely reemed for posting it.. so let's hear it, am I wrong? - Stupid: Leaving the party resets quest progress even though I'm in my own world and the party leader.
- Fix: I didn't leave the world, kick the other people and leave me be. The game literally says they're in MY world state. - Stupid: Difficulty goes from zzz to over 9000 then back to zzz. The game is poorly tuned, and it's tuned for late game group play so early game difficulty is a spikey mess as a result.
- Fix: The game should be relatively easy until 50, not the other way around. Nobody has an optimal build to start with, and if someone manages it, good on them. It's not like they won't be grinding endgame for hundreds-thousands of hours. Let people have their fun. - Stupid 1: Wayyyy too much resource required to do anything. With extra points in generators, attack speed, and 60% more attack speed on a legendary I am still starved for resources; 2 right clicks and it's gone. If I focus more damage instead of attack speed I can right click once every 7-10 seconds. Skills that allow me to generate more resource need crit, which is unobtainable in early game.
- Stupid 2: Melee often can't get close enough to generate any resource. What are they supposed to do when they can't dps?
- Fix: Cut spender costs, give us another way to generate resources, and/or provide easily accessible and meaningful resource regen in the skill tree. - Stupid: Bosses designed to drop no healing potions in certain phases (Duriel P3) ruin builds that need healing pots (i.e. melee). So now we can't heal or dps or generate resource and have no way to survive. stupid
- Fix: Removing the ability to heal is unfair to anyone who isn't doing huge DPS, and impacts melee much more severely than ranged. As an alternative, unavoidable AoE damage or an AoE DoT is a good way to make a fight harder for everyone while keeping things fair on everyone. - Stupid: Any remotely fun skill has a 20+ second CD. Teleport? Yeah you get 1 at a time, no fun allowed!
- Fix: Add a bunch of CDR to low level items. If CDs are going to get lower than intended in late game then address it there with less of the stat. - Stupid: Pointless cooldown on mount. You force me to dismount to jump over a log my horse could have jumped, then put my horse on a 20 sec CD.. which genius thought this one up?
- Fix: Remove the CD, all it does is annoy players for no reason. If you have to do something, why not just make it so you can't get on your mount in combat like WoW?
- Stupid: Getting CC'd inside poison/crap that kills you in 2 seconds even with reduced CC duration and an unstoppable skill. 2 CC mobs around poison/fire/explosions almost guarantees death.
- Fix: Mob CC needs a nerf, a 1 second stun is a big deal, 2 seconds is probably death. Mobs either need diminishing returns on CC or players need ramping tenacity. Multiple CCing mobs in the same area needs to be addressed, too. - Stupid: Necro pools on the ground make it impossible to see anything, including myself unless I have player highlight turned on. They also make mechanics under them invisible, which means death from anything that explodes or deals spike damage. This is a great way to grief HC players (please don't, I'm saying this to help people understand why it needs to be fixed).
- Fix: Don't let overlapping pools or anything else cover up mechanics indicators. Duhh.. - Stupid: At level 50 in T2 the highest item level I've seen drop is 42 and the average is 36. This is actually ridiculous.. how do they think players feel after trudging through a dungeon then receiving loot 10 levels lower? I genuinely believe this was intentional, though I can't for the life of me understand why you'd do something so stupid
- Fix: Drop loot roughly the same level as the character. 200IQ required to come up with that one. - Stupid: No iframes on evade, 1 charge base. Thought you evaded? Nah, I'm charging your punk ass straight back into that poison puddle. Here's a wall and a stun for good measure.. get rekt!
- Fix: 2 charges base for melee or drop a couple of seconds off the charge time, ranged don't need it. And how about evade actually... uh... evades? - Stupid: Making players hold a button to skip diaglogue/cut-scenes after the first time viewed.
- Fix: give the player the option to decide whether they want a delay on skips or not. Better yet, let us have the option to auto skip every dialogue and cut-scene after seeing them once, or make the skips instant after seeing them once. - Stupid: Walk out of a dungeon and try to click something on roughly the same continent as the door... game puts you back in dungeon.
- Fix: Put a short timer or confirmation dialog on entry/exit to prevent accidental clicks. - Bonus stupid: pressing buttons too quickly to skip the Blizzard/Diablo title screens exits the game because the exit button is the first thing focused. STUPID. TL;DR game is poorly tuned, and is tuned around late game and optimal builds in group play. The massive cooldowns and resource costs intended to slow down levelling take a lot of the fun out of the campaign/early game, when the place they are really needed is endgame. Mechanics penalize melee far more than ranged, and how they didn't see this coming is beyond me... it's been an issue in pretty much every RPG ever, including every Diablo game and every WoW expansion.
submitted by JamieTheCasul to diablo4 [link] [comments]
Also, assuming this isn't instantly deleted, I expect I'm probably going to get absolutely reemed for posting it.. so let's hear it, am I wrong? - Stupid: Leaving the party resets quest progress even though I'm in my own world and the party leader.
- Fix: I didn't leave the world, kick the other people and leave me be. The game literally says they're in MY world state. - Stupid: Difficulty goes from zzz to over 9000 then back to zzz. The game is poorly tuned, and it's tuned for late game group play so early game difficulty is a spikey mess as a result.
- Fix: The game should be relatively easy until 50, not the other way around. Nobody has an optimal build to start with, and if someone manages it, good on them. It's not like they won't be grinding endgame for hundreds-thousands of hours. Let people have their fun. - Stupid 1: Wayyyy too much resource required to do anything. With extra points in generators, attack speed, and 60% more attack speed on a legendary I am still starved for resources; 2 right clicks and it's gone. If I focus more damage instead of attack speed I can right click once every 7-10 seconds. Skills that allow me to generate more resource need crit, which is unobtainable in early game.
- Stupid 2: Melee often can't get close enough to generate any resource. What are they supposed to do when they can't dps?
- Fix: Cut spender costs, give us another way to generate resources, and/or provide easily accessible and meaningful resource regen in the skill tree. - Stupid: Bosses designed to drop no healing potions in certain phases (Duriel P3) ruin builds that need healing pots (i.e. melee). So now we can't heal or dps or generate resource and have no way to survive. stupid
- Fix: Removing the ability to heal is unfair to anyone who isn't doing huge DPS, and impacts melee much more severely than ranged. As an alternative, unavoidable AoE damage or an AoE DoT is a good way to make a fight harder for everyone while keeping things fair on everyone. - Stupid: Any remotely fun skill has a 20+ second CD. Teleport? Yeah you get 1 at a time, no fun allowed!
- Fix: Add a bunch of CDR to low level items. If CDs are going to get lower than intended in late game then address it there with less of the stat. - Stupid: Pointless cooldown on mount. You force me to dismount to jump over a log my horse could have jumped, then put my horse on a 20 sec CD.. which genius thought this one up?
- Fix: Remove the CD, all it does is annoy players for no reason. If you have to do something, why not just make it so you can't get on your mount in combat like WoW?
- Stupid: Getting CC'd inside poison/crap that kills you in 2 seconds even with reduced CC duration and an unstoppable skill. 2 CC mobs around poison/fire/explosions almost guarantees death.
- Fix: Mob CC needs a nerf, a 1 second stun is a big deal, 2 seconds is probably death. Mobs either need diminishing returns on CC or players need ramping tenacity. Multiple CCing mobs in the same area needs to be addressed, too. - Stupid: Necro pools on the ground make it impossible to see anything, including myself unless I have player highlight turned on. They also make mechanics under them invisible, which means death from anything that explodes or deals spike damage. This is a great way to grief HC players (please don't, I'm saying this to help people understand why it needs to be fixed).
- Fix: Don't let overlapping pools or anything else cover up mechanics indicators. Duhh.. - Stupid: At level 50 in T2 the highest item level I've seen drop is 42 and the average is 36. This is actually ridiculous.. how do they think players feel after trudging through a dungeon then receiving loot 10 levels lower? I genuinely believe this was intentional, though I can't for the life of me understand why you'd do something so stupid
- Fix: Drop loot roughly the same level as the character. 200IQ required to come up with that one. - Stupid: No iframes on evade, 1 charge base. Thought you evaded? Nah, I'm charging your punk ass straight back into that poison puddle. Here's a wall and a stun for good measure.. get rekt!
- Fix: 2 charges base for melee or drop a couple of seconds off the charge time, ranged don't need it. And how about evade actually... uh... evades? - Stupid: Making players hold a button to skip diaglogue/cut-scenes after the first time viewed.
- Fix: give the player the option to decide whether they want a delay on skips or not. Better yet, let us have the option to auto skip every dialogue and cut-scene after seeing them once, or make the skips instant after seeing them once. - Stupid: Walk out of a dungeon and try to click something on roughly the same continent as the door... game puts you back in dungeon.
- Fix: Put a short timer or confirmation dialog on entry/exit to prevent accidental clicks. - Bonus stupid: pressing buttons too quickly to skip the Blizzard/Diablo title screens exits the game because the exit button is the first thing focused. STUPID. TL;DR game is poorly tuned, and is tuned around late game and optimal builds in group play. The massive cooldowns and resource costs intended to slow down levelling take a lot of the fun out of the campaign/early game, when the place they are really needed is endgame. Mechanics penalize melee far more than ranged, and how they didn't see this coming is beyond me... it's been an issue in pretty much every RPG ever, including every Diablo game and every WoW expansion.
2023.06.07 15:45 MarciandEthel Murder Mystery Birthday Party!
 | submitted by MarciandEthel to BillyAndVeronica [link] [comments] https://preview.redd.it/0h8q2ngknl4b1.png?width=2018&format=png&auto=webp&s=5b7ed49b94ab69303dd81cbf3719cca1cb54f04d It was a dark and stormy night, there was a loud pop that came from this big mansion in the middle of nowhere and some screams could be heard from the distance, but it was rather... happy screams. Apparently, it was a champagne being popped open by a newcomer named Lester. "Alright, who wants some?" He circles around the giant living room to pour everyone some in their glass. One is an old man sitting in his wheelchair named Harold, a guard named Cole who simply joins along with everything that's going on, and of course, the two little rascals, Rupert and Elliot. Standing nearby a giant window. "Ahh, nothing like a good drink for the night!" Rupert commented. "Despite the occasion." "I like parties, I'll take anything." Elliot added. "What if it was my birthday?" "Well, you'll receive a hair clipper." "Why?" "For that sweet bushy unibrow of yours." "Hey, don't you dare insult my unibrow!" "You can say that to me eye to eye but you can't, 'cause I don't see any eyes." On the other end of the living room, Harold was lighting up some candles on the cake that is being held by Veronica, just waiting for it to be done. "And that's the third and last candle, it's all done!" Harold said. "Thank you so much for the assist, young lady." Veronica gave him a reassuring smile while still holding the cake. "Quite a dope mansion here." Lester commented. "Why thank you, my dear boy. But it's not as cool as this button." Harold pulls out a small button "What does that do?" "In case you're too tired to close all the lights throughout the whole place, you can use this to close it yourself without going anywhere." Harold clicked the button for demonstration and the lights from the living room went out and then turns it back on again. "Wow, that's sick!" "If any of you needs it, it's with me." "Uh oh, here comes the birthday boy!" Lester exclaimed. Billy enters the living room, he knows about the party but he was still happy to celebrate his birthday. Veronica walked towards him and lift the cake closer to him as everyone sang him a happy birthday, except for Rupert and Elliot who were just mocking the entire song. After Billy blew his candles, we immediately shift to him opening some presents while sitting on a large chair that almost looks like a thrown. The first present he got was two baseball bats, which came from an old man, apparently. "How'd you like a good old-fashioned sports game, huh?" Harold asked. "I think you're gonna like it." Billy gave him a smile of appreciation for what he got. "Aww, ain't that just an adorable grandfather and grandson bonding?" Lester commented. "Oh no, he's not my grandson, mine's dead." Whoops, Lester's smile fade away immediately. "You know, you could play with those bats however you want, my dear boy. Even when I'm dead." Harold strolled away with the help of Veronica. "Okayy, creepy grandpa is being creepy now." Lester muttered. "Hey, what else you got?" Billy continues unwrapping his presents, the first one he got was this envelope with really cute designs. Billy opened it and inside was a little note. Confused by this, he takes a look to see what it says. "Happy birthday! Seems like you're down with another year of your life, great! You're a special one, you like puzzles. Wanna play one? you seem to be very happy growing old, it's like going up in numbers is a great thing for you. But what if it counts down instead of up? Would you be able to stop it? Only one way to find out, starting with a big loud boom!" Billy finished reading and Lester got curious about it. "What does the note say?" Lester read the note himself. "What big loud boom?" Suddenly, a loud thunderstorm flashed before their eyes and all the lights went out. "Hey, what happened?!" Rupert exclaimed. "Everybody open your flashlights!" Lester shouted. Everyone pulls out their phones to open their lights, except for Rupert and Elliot cause they don't have phones. "Really? Just us?" Rupert groaned. "Hey, what happened to the lights?" Lester asked Cole. "There was a blackout." "Yyyeah, I knew that, but why did it happen?" "The storm." "I hate that you're very straightforward about this, I was literally trying to set up a spooky tension here!" Billy and Veronica were looking around the room separately to see if there was anything to see around the living room. He looked at Harold who was facing away, he slowly walk towards him and turn his wheelchair around only to see him as a skeleton. "Hey, was that-... *Gasp* Grandpi Harold's dead!!" Lester screamed. "What?!" Rupert asked frighteningly. "He's dead, look at him! He's literally a full-blown skeleton!" "Oh my mother of mama, he's dead!" Rupert jumped onto Elliot in fear. "Who would do this?" Lester asked. Veronica walked back to Billy's chair to grab the note that he left and give it to him again. Billy reads it again and now he realized what's going on. "Wait, the note! It had something to do with it, right?" Lester pointed out. "A note? What note?" Rupert asked. "It was randomly gifted to him, and it said something about a big loud boom and it might be referring to the storm, right?" "How did the person who made the note know when the thunderstorm is coming?" Elliot asked. "Huh, you're right. I mean how would he know that it will lead to a blackout?" Lester looked at Harold's body again and suddenly noticed something, the light switch button that Harold mentioned earlier is not on his hand. "Wait, his light switch button is gone!" Billy was confused by this because he never saw that moment. "The what now?" Rupert asked. "The button! He showed that to us earlier and he said if we needed it, it was with him. Which means there was no blackout and one of us stole it and turned off all the lights!" Everyone slowly nodded their head because it kind of makes sense. "Oh my goodness, do you know what this means?" Lester looked at Billy. "We're doing the classic murder mystery investigation! Oh, this is gonna be so much fun!" "Yeah, not as fun when you're the next target!" Rupert exclaimed, nervous. "Oh yeah, speaking of which, who's next?" Everyone in the room starts looking at each other. "Nobody looks at me, I hate that, stop looking at me." Rupert said. "Alright, let me look at the note again." Lester reads the note again. "...Counts instead of up. That's gotta mean something, right?" "Yeah, there's six of us now! You count from six to one, we're all done for!" Rupert exclaimed again. "Yeah, but... my question is why did the mysterious killer go after Harold first?" "Maybe because it's easy? He's an old decrepit man in a wheelchair!" "Hmm... counting down... Harold was got first... maybe what the killer means by counting down is they're gonna get us from oldest to youngest?" "I'm sorry what?" "Oldest to youngest! Harold was the first one to go because he's the oldest one in the group! So that means after that, the next one to go would beee..." Lester looked at Rupert and Elliot. "Woah woah hey, I'm not about getting killed off here! I'm not old, Elliot is!" "Me?? No! You're older!" "No, you're older! Look at that old man stache you have!" "My stache is nothing compared to your crusty unibrow! Oh, I'm so gonna trim it!" "You leave my unibrow out of this!" "Woah, hey, calm down you two." Lester interfered. "No one's gonna trim each other's facial hair. if anything, that's the killer's job 'cause I'm still locked in that you two are gonna be next." Billy and Veronica chuckled. "Oh no, I'm not gonna be next here." Rupert said. "I'll be staying with birthday boy over here so that I could use him as bait if the killer shows up." "Yeah, me too." Elliot joined along. Billy rolled his eyes at the two as they both clammed onto his legs and not letting go. "So what are we gonna do now, big genius?" Rupert asked. "Well, I guess I should let the birthday boy take the lead cause... I'm sure this is supposed to be his task." Billy thinks about it for a bit, but a reassuring shoulder pat from Veronica gave him a little encouragement so he takes the mantle now. "Great! What are we gonna do next?" Lester asked. Veronica grabbed Billy's two baseball bats as a weapon for the both of them and stand back to back. "Okay, it seems like we're gonna do the classic splitting up thing, I'll go with Veronica then." Lester walks up to her. "We're still staying here with him." Rupert said. "Yeah." Elliot added both are still clambering onto Billy's leg. "Look at us holding onto his legs, we're not old, we're still babies!" Veronica pulled her phone out to show Billy that they should call each other in case something happens, Billy agreed before both of them walk away separately. "Hey Cole, wanna come with us?" Lester asked. "Sure." He walks along with Veronica and Lester while Billy, Rupert, and Elliot go the opposite way. Veronica, Lester, and Cole ended up in a storage room, perhaps trying to look for something. "Okay, I'm assuming our next move is to find a second possible note, right?" Lester asked. "If my theory is correct that maybe one of us is the killer, that person must have some kind of lightning speed if he... OR she..." He looks at Veronica when he said that and got an eye roll from her. "...managed to put all the clues in different places in just a short amount of time. Or maybe this was all set up the entire time? The clues were all here and none of us know it! It's something I would've done, I could be a great killer! Just finding clues and..." Lester keeps going on and on while Veronica searches on her own, she discovered a random hallway in the storage room that leads somewhere else and she wanted to go herself. She looks back at the two guys she's with, one is still blabbering, and the other was just standing by the wall not doing anything. She's a little creeped out by the way Cole was looking at her while standing still. She figured she didn't need their permission and decided to check the hallway by herself, Cole is still looking at her suspiciously while Lester keeps talking while looking through some boxes, completely minding his own business. Meanwhile, Billy and his short stacks crew on his leg went upstairs and there were just as many hallways as downstairs. "We're still babies... why would you even say that?" Elliot asked, mocking what Rupert just said earlier. "Look, you're the one who started pointing at me for being older!" "Me? You started it!" "No, you started it!" "You started it, you're the one who pointed out about my mustache!" "Well, I'm sorry about pointing out a blatant fact that you're aging!" "You're the one with grey hair, you crooked uniwitch!" "Don't you dare talk to someone younger than you!" "That's it!" Both let go of Billy who has been rolling his eyes at them and start fighting each other, this goes on for a long while until they realized they lost track of Billy and they had no idea where he go. "Uh oh, where'd he go?" Rupert asked. "I don't know." "Um... HEY, BIRTHDAY BOY!!" "He apparently left us." "How could he do that? Why would he leave us here? Wait, what if he's the killer??" "How would you know that?" "Or maybe there's no killer this whole time, it was all a sham! I mean, we never saw what he looks like, right?" "Huh, good point." "Maybe everyone was just saying there is so they could freak us out." "That makes sense." "So that means we shouldn't be worrying about a thing, right?" "Right." ... Rupert immediately runs. "I GOTTA GET OUTTA HERE QUICK!!" "HEY, DON'T LEAVE ME BEHIND!!" "YEAH, ONLY OLD MEN THINK SLOWLY!!" When they take a right, they ran into a dark brown robe that blocks their way. When they look up, a brown figure with a white Halloween mask was standing in front of them and raising his knife up in the air. The two screamed at the top of their lungs and ran back to where they were while the anonymous killer chases after them. They're both going places until they found one room that is unlocked and decided to hide there in the pitch darkness. "Where are we?" Elliot whispered. "I don't know." "I can't see anything." "Neither do I." "What are we gonna do now?" "Well, we can't really do anything right now, it's very dark." "What if we just attack the killer when he enters ." "What?" "C'mon, we don't have any other choice." They suddenly heard a noise coming through the door, someone was trying to open it. "Well, it's now or never." "Fine." "Okay, on three... one, two..." The door slowly opens. "THREE!" The two charged at... nobody, they instead ran into the wall. Billy was the one who opened the door and the others are already with him, the two got up all confused. "What? Where is he?" Rupert asked. "Where's who? The killer? You've seen him?" Lester asked excitedly. "He was chasing us the whole time! That wouldn't have happened if Mr. Birthday Boy here didn't leave us behind!" Billy crossed his arms. "Did you really see the killer?" "Yes! He has a dark brown robe and a Halloween mask!" "Maybe you just saw a robe." Cole added. "No, we did not! We saw it with our own eyes!" "Well, this could go on for a while but we need to move now." Lester said. "We found a hallway and we need you guys to check it out." All of them went back to the storage room and go into this said hallway to see if they could find anything. There was one door with a note attached to it, Billy take a look at it and see what it says. "You found the second note, good for you! The numbers are still ticking down though, wanna play a new game? It's a treasure hunt of some sort, the game will only start if you open this door to see what you can get." Billy followed and opened the door. It's just a bunch of cleaning materials and a singular window but he immediately spots a very shiny key hanging from the wall, and also another note attached to it. "This key is the only key that could save you some trouble, it can also be a hint to who I am as well. I'll never tell you where or what the gold is but I can assure you it's already right in front of you. If you find it, one of you will be spared." "It's already right in front of us?" Lester asked, reading along with Billy. "This went from a murder mystery to a random treasure hunt suddenly. What do we need the gold for and what do they mean by 'right in front of us'?" Billy looked at the window in front of him and thought maybe this gold the note was referring to could be outside this huge backyard, and there was a random trunk in the middle of the lawn so that really gives it away. "Woah, that's the hidden gold we need?" Lester asked. Billy nodded, he took the note with him and heads off the room, with Veronica, Rupert, and Elliot coming along. "We're still following along!" Rupert said. "As stupid as this is, you're still our bait so we can't lose you!" They ended up in this small kitchen with a rectangular window that shows the whole backyard, on its right side was the door they could head out. Veronica stayed inside to see a bird's eye view with her baseball bat still in her hand while Billy, Rupert, and Elliot are the ones to check the trunk. The whole place seems empty and quiet so far. "Okay, so does anyone still not buy that we saw the killer with our own eyes?" Rupert complained. "He was very tall and wielded a knife, he even raised it up in the air right in front of us!" Billy is annoyed but chose to ignore him. Meanwhile, Lester and Cole stayed at a dinner table, just across from the living room. "So, first time on a murder hunt?" Lester tries to start a conversation. "Yes." Cole responded. "Really? Considering you're a cop and everything? I expect you to have at least experienced something like this, right?" "I'm just a guard, we rarely do anything." "Okayyy... ... Well, nice talking to you I suppose. Sooo... Imma head out just to see what the guys are doing, I'll be back in a minute." Lester walks out, leaving Cole by himself for a while. Back to the three, Rupert is still rambling about the killer while Billy gets increasingly confused by the lack of a keyhole around the trunk. He's been spinning it around the entire time but he found nothing. "Why's the trunk still not open? What's taking you so long?" "There's no keyhole." Elliot answered. "What keyhole? Do you need a key for that if the trunk doesn't have a keyhole, to begin with?" Billy decided to give it a try by simply opening the trunk himself. Veronica was still watching through the window in case the killer comes out while Billy was surprised that the trunk just opened without the need for the key, but the only thing inside there was yet another note. "Trap!" Billy is confused again, he looked at the note from earlier to see what he got wrong. "I'm telling you, it's not some random figure we saw!" Rupert continued to ramble. "What kind of figure has the ability to move around and chase us from place to place? If it was, it could've just been standing theeeeerrree..." Rupert lost his train of thought when he turned around and saw something horrifying. He dragged Elliot to his side so he could see, and then did it again to Billy. "THERE HE IS!!" Billy's eyes widened as he saw the killer Rupert has been talking about right behind Veronica. She noticed them staring so she quickly turns around to see the killer right in front of her. Before anything happened, the lights went out again. Billy rushed to the door but it was locked, but Rupert and Elliot are not gonna let him do that. "Are you crazy?? You're just gonna let the killer run after us?! No, thank you!" Billy stopped opening the door but instead, decided to run around the mansion to get to the front door. While he does, he calls Veronica on the phone to see if she can answer but she didn't. However, when the three arrived at the front, Veronica bursts out of the door with a ringing phone and a broken bat. She really put that bat to good use which led to her escaping. She points at the kitchen for Billy to catch to killer himself while Rupert and Elliot decided to stay. "Okay, you know what? We're not gonna follow you anymore! Because before we even know it, you'll be the cause of our death! You know we're too young to die!!" Veronica crossed her arms at them. "What are you looking at? You got lucky!" She walks away to the dinner table, leaving the two behind on their own. Billy makes his way to the kitchen until he suddenly bumps into Lester who has been looking for them. "Hey, what's going on? Did you see the killer?" Billy nodded. "Awesome! Where was he?" Billy pointed at the kitchen but it was now empty. "So, did you find this 'gold' the note was talking about?" Billy shakes his head. "Then where could that be? You have the key, right? Did it do anything?" Billy still has no idea what the key is for, Lester grabbed it and sees what it does. He tried to use it to the door that Billy and the two rascals were locked in and it actually fits. "Woah, Billy! Look, the key fits into the door perfectly!" Billy was surprised, he could've used that to enter the kitchen much earlier. He looked at the note again and realized that they were referring to Veronica as the gold, which makes sense considering that the note says something about the gold being right in front of him. "Hey, man. I gotta go, there are so many places to check out. This is a big mansion and there are so many things you could find! But if you need me, just call!" Lester left but Billy stayed in the kitchen for a while. As for Rupert and Elliot, they stayed in the living room, if it means keeping themselves safe. "Alright, we're both just gonna stay here and not go anywhere!" Rupert said. "Just here? In this big living room?" "Yes! And it's even better that it's big! Because we could just stand by the window, far away from the shenanigans that are occurring, and when the killer comes in, we'll know immediately because it's far away and we have time to escape!" "Or we could just leave now?" "Nope! The rain is already coming and I'm not about slipping on their tiles every five seconds and also it'll ruin my suit. Besides, we have all the gifts to ourselves!" "Except, it's not ours." "Doesn't matter! The point is we have a lot of things here in case we're bored, now ain't that gonna be fun?" Back to Billy, he went out again to see the trunk, maybe he might get something useful out of that, but it was just an empty note that only says 'trap'. However, what he did not notice was a shiny silver mirror taped under the handle of the trunk and now he can see his own reflection. Then a small beam of light shines through the mirror, it's coming from the wall where Veronica was nearly caught by the killer, it's another silver mirror taped onto it. And then more beams of light came in from place to place thanks to all the mirrors hiding in plain sight from the entire lawn. The light leads Billy to this shed which he assumed he needed to enter for a possible new note to find, he goes in and immediately finds a note on the table so he immediately grabs it. In the living room, Rupert is still talking about what he and Elliot could do in their free time whilst circling around. "Don't you see? Nice gifts, nice drinks, nice comfy chairs, we have all these things to relax while everyone deals with the trouble themselves. I'm sure they can handle it, it's not our problem anyway..." Elliot was just staying in his place nearby the front door listening to everything, completely oblivious about the person's hand slowly going towards him. "AHH!! NO! NO, DON'T GET ME!! HEEELP!!" Rupert turns around and saw Elliot screaming and being dragged away by the killer. "NO! ELLI, I'M COMING! DON'T WORRY, I'LL GET YOU!!" He didn't get him, he was dragged into the basement and the door was shut. Billy heard the commotion and immediately runs back inside to see what was going on, not knowing it was too late. "Hey, where have you been all night?!" Rupert shouted. "The killer just got Elliot! I ran up to him but I didn't catch him, now he's in the basement! Probably chewing his own guts by now!" Billy shows him the next note. "Oh great, a new one. This is just not gonna end, is it?" Cut back to the living room, Billy gives Cole the note and lets him read it for everyone to hear. "Clock is still ticking down, but I'll you all more time to figure out who I am. Everything that happened before did not just happen at random, everything you've seen or touched are all hints. Your next task is to go back into those things you all have seen before and think long and hard about who's behind the mask. If not, then more of you are gonna be dragged in with me just like the others, wish you all good luck." "So this is it?" Rupert asked. "This is the part where we're all gonna be finished?" "It seems so, what happened to your little friend?" Cole asked. "The killer got him! He got him before I do! He's the first one to go, I told you I was younger than him!" Billy and Veronica rolled their eyes. "By the way, where were you when that happened?" Rupert asked. "I left to go get a slice of cake." "Then what is that red stain on your suit?" "It was a strawberry cake." "Are you sure it's not someone's BLOOD??" "I'm very certain about it, yes." "Oh yeah? can you prove it, big guy?" Cole leaned closer to him intimidatingly. "I could. Let's see where your blood is gonna splatter." Now Rupert is getting nervous. "UuUmM... okay, we're done here now, buh-bye!" Rupert quickly hides behind Billy. "By the way, where did the other guy go?" Cole asked. The three suddenly realized that Lester was not there with them, they look around and there was no sign of him. "Oh yeah, where is that guy who talks a lot?" "I thought he was with all of you?" "Well, he's not! He was never with us the entire time!" "He used to be active in all of these, didn't he?" "Wasn't he the one who started all the oldest to youngest thing? The killer came after us the whole time!" "He even jokes about being a great killer in this scenario." "And he led us to the storage room which is where this whole trunk shenanigans happen, but it was all a trap!" They all suddenly heard footsteps from the dinner table. Billy immediately arms himself with his own bat, Veronica wanted to come along but Billy insisted to stay in the living room to be safe, but not Rupert though. "Oh no, staying here used to be my idea but it cost me an old man so I'm staying with you again!" Both Billy and Rupert walk away, leaving Veronica with Cole, once again standing still in his place. She's already feeling uncomfortable but Cole tries his best to make her trust him. "It's just strawberry." Yeah, Veronica ain't having it so she decided to follow Billy instead. Cole watches her go trying to search for Lester with the other two. With him alone, he walks away in a different direction. Veronica checked the dinner table to look for Billy and Rupert but they were actually not there. She searches elsewhere just in case, not knowing that the two just walked in from another door just mere seconds before she left. Billy and Rupert looked around the room, they circle around a bit and even checked under the table to see if Lester was hiding under there, but he was nowhere to be found. But they did find a random door that leads to somewhere, they both walk towards it very slowly and then opens it quickly and it was just the pantry room. A big pantry actually, they could walk around like it was just another room to explore into. There were so many tall cabinets that maybe Lester could be hiding in one of them so they figured that they should check them out one by one. But before they could do that, Lester actually comes back coming from the dinner table and seeing the pantry room randomly opened. "Hey, where have you guys been?" Lester asked. "I don't know, we could ask you the same question here!" "I was upstairs checking some things out!" "You expect us to believe that? Murderer!!" "No really! I stayed up there the whole time, I even saw these beaming lights through the window! Did anyone see that?" Billy nodded. "Maybe we could take that as a clue of some sort? To guess who the killer is? I swear it's not me! You guys trust me, right?" Billy and Rupert took a step back just in case. "C'mon, you trust me! I'm completely innocent!" The two's eyes suddenly widened at what they were seeing right now. "W-what?" Lester asked. Billy pointed behind him, Lester turned around and saw the killer behind him, and then the lights went out again. "OH C'MON, NOT AGAIN!!" Rupert screamed in the darkness. When the lights opened again, Lester was nowhere to be found, but another note was found on the floor. "Another body down, but you still have time to find me and call me out. So go take your time all you want. But just to warn you all, I won't go easy this time." After reading it, Billy heard a random noise from the front door hallway. He walked towards the stairs and Rupert just climb onto his back in case he gets in trouble. "Okay, in case you've forgotten, you're still my killer bait so I'll be here on your shoulder." Billy slowly walks up the stairs, assuming the noise came from up there, not knowing the killer is already sneaking up on him from behind as they go up. The two are completely unaware as they kept going until they're finally upstairs. "So, about this whole clues thing... what does that sweater guy mean by taking clues from just a beaming light again?" Billy thought about it. Obviously, Lester was referring to the mirrors from the backyard. But he was sure that there were more clues around the place as mentioned in the previous notes that everything was a hint, so he looked back at the beginning of their investigation to see if he missed something. He got the first note coming from a very well-designed envelope, then he got the key that leads to the door that locked them out, And then the mirrors around the background that are all very shiny and fancy. So far, Billy's main takeaway was that they're all shiny, maybe he'll get somewhere from this. "I've never even seen the beaming lights, where exactly is that? Do we need to go to a certain place to see that orrr..." Rupert turned his head around and gasped when he saw the killer raising his knife up. Rupert's screaming caught Billy's attention and turns around and quickly dodged the killer's knife, but he fell on his back in the process and dropped his baseball bat. Rupert fell straight to the floor just right in front of the killer, he looks up to see him picking him up using the collar of his tiny suit. "Oh no no no! Please don't kill me! Please put me down! You're not gonna hurt a poor old man are you?!" Rupert's pleading gave Billy some time to get back up and tackle the killer and they all tumble down the stairs until they reached the first floor. Both Billy and Rupert hit their head on the front door while the killer was about to get up and then grabbed the knife on the floor. Billy was still down but he saw his phone that fell out of his pocket right beside him now. Rupert is in a very vulnerable position as he's laying his back on the door upside down and can't move a lot. "Welp, that's it. We're dead, we're stuck here. It's the end of the line, we're finished." The killer raised his knife, but before he could kill them, he heard something ringing that caught him off guard. Billy apparently called him through the phone as a distraction and then trips him over with his leg until he was down and dropped his knife. Billy gets back up while Rupert managed to himself, surprised that Billy got him. "Woah, you got him?" The killer gets back up again but Billy isn't afraid because he had already guessed who it is. The killer takes off the mask to reveal that it was non-other than Veronica herself. Rupert gasped. "I knew it was you! I had an inkling feeling that it might be you and I was right! I knew girls like you are rotten!!" Veronica rolled her eyes. She pulled out her phone, congratulating Billy for doing quite a clever move on calling her considering that's what they were doing when one of them is in trouble. "So what now? You're just gonna stand there and not tell us where the bodies are? I want to know what happened to Elliot!" She rolled her eyes again, she walked up to the door where Elliot was dragged in and unlocked to reveal Harold, Lester, and Elliot just chilling in there the whole time. "Oh, it's over already? That was fast." Lester commented. They all come out of the basement, including Elliot who has a lollipop with him. "Oh, thank goodness you're okay tha-... where'd you get that?" Rupert asked. "Harold gave me the lollipop, if it means it will shut me up and not ruin the game he'll give it to me, so I take it." "Uhh sure. So what and how exactly this all happened again?" Rupert asked everyone. "Oh, I'm actually the only one who knew about the murder mystery." Harold answered. "It's a classic game so I went with it, I even gave you all lots of hints for everything before my tragic death." "How exactly did you pull off your death?" Lester asked. "Oh, it was easy. After I gave the birthday boy the baseball bats, Veronica helped me stroll away while you were all busy doing something else." "Oooh, so you're the one who gave Veronica the light switch?" "Yes, I did. After that, We went straight to this basement where I would hide and then replace me with a skeleton. This clever young lady waited for the perfect time to shut all the lights when the storm came in before placing my dead body into position where everybody could see." "Cool!" "But wait, if she's the killer, who was the one behind her in the kitchen?" Rupert asked. "Well, it was very simple. The plan was for one of you are supposed to be going outside while Veronica stays inside to see the action. While you're all busy, she locks the door herself and used the coat hanger to disguise itself as the killer. And once you all see, she would just play along and pretend there was a killer behind her and then shuts the light off where no one can suspect anything." "Aw man, I wish I couldn've witnessed that moment." Lester said. "It was quite brilliant! This young lady was the one who orchestrated all of this and I was just playing along! Everything about this is genius!" "Seems like my theory of oldest to youngest is completely useless, considering I get to go before this little guy does." "Yeah, but I'll give you points for that, my boy. That does seem like a good guess, we have a monitor in our basement where we could see all of you." "True." Now that Billy knows it was Veronica who did all this for his birthday, he appreciated all of it. Both he and Veronica shook hands for a job well-done, Billy practically won cause he guessed it was her. Then Cole randomly popped up with a fork and cake on his plate, everyone saw him standing in the distance. "Want some strawberry birthday cake?" Cole asked. Everyone was just looking in silence. "Is it just me, or did I literally forget that he was here?" Rupert asked. The end. |
2023.06.07 15:36 DirtWesternSpaghetti Wear your mask and close your windows everyone it’s really bad out there. NYC has the worst air quality in the world today because of the fires in Canada.
It seems some people don’t know that the wildfire smoke is making its way over New York right now. That’s not fog it’s smoke. Time to bust out all those leftover KN95 masks you’ve still got laying around. The New York Times says:
Limit your time outside. There is no safe distance from smoke, and its health effects can accumulate. So if you must go outdoors, wearing a high quality mask, such as an N95 respirator, is essential.
Thick smoke can sneak into your home through loose seals and cracks; closing those up can help. Simply shutting windows can cut pollution by about 30 percent. If it still smells like a barbecue inside on a smoky day, placing wet towels around cracks under doors and around windows can slow smoke’s entry into your home.
The E.P.A. also recommends avoiding activities like cooking, vacuuming or smoking on smoky days, which can stir up pollutants already inside your home. And the American Lung Association recommends using a good welcome mat to wipe your shoes on, or taking shoes off altogether when you’re walking around inside your house, to avoid tracking in contaminants.
If your indoor space is larger than an air purifier can filter, the E.P.A. recommends dedicating one room as a “clean room” to use as a refuge on smokier days. But avoid using rooms where you create smoke or other particles indoors, like the kitchen, or any room with a lot of windows and doors.
submitted by DirtWesternSpaghetti to nyc [link] [comments]
Limit your time outside. There is no safe distance from smoke, and its health effects can accumulate. So if you must go outdoors, wearing a high quality mask, such as an N95 respirator, is essential.
Thick smoke can sneak into your home through loose seals and cracks; closing those up can help. Simply shutting windows can cut pollution by about 30 percent. If it still smells like a barbecue inside on a smoky day, placing wet towels around cracks under doors and around windows can slow smoke’s entry into your home.
The E.P.A. also recommends avoiding activities like cooking, vacuuming or smoking on smoky days, which can stir up pollutants already inside your home. And the American Lung Association recommends using a good welcome mat to wipe your shoes on, or taking shoes off altogether when you’re walking around inside your house, to avoid tracking in contaminants.
If your indoor space is larger than an air purifier can filter, the E.P.A. recommends dedicating one room as a “clean room” to use as a refuge on smokier days. But avoid using rooms where you create smoke or other particles indoors, like the kitchen, or any room with a lot of windows and doors.